observe_v and_o watchful_a power_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o keeper_n reserve_v in_o man_n partly_o to_o reprove_v partly_o to_o repress_v the_o unbridled_a course_n of_o his_o affection_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n have_v receive_v of_o adam_n be_v the_o impurenes_n thereof_o titus_n 1.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v aâ—â—_n unbelieve_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v this_o impurity_n have_v three_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o excuse_v sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n serve_v god_n outward_o he_o will_v excuse_v and_o cloak_n his_o inward_a impiety_n mark_v 10.19,20_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n again_o it_o excuse_v intent_v not_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n 1._o chron._n 13.9_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o chidon_n vzza_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o the_o second_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o do_v good_a this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o superstitious_a idolator_n who_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o omit_v to_o perform_v counterfeit_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n to_o their_o god_n colos._n 2.21,22_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o use_v and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 29.13_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o three_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o sin_n gen._n 50._o 15._o when_o josephs_n brethren_n see_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o joseph_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o will_v pay_v we_o again_o all_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o joh._n 8.9_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v a_o man_n true_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o argue_v any_o holiness_n in_o it_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v a_o god_n yet_o no_o accuse_a conscience_n impurenes_n increase_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v first_o such_o a_o senseless_a numbness_n as_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o senselesnes_n spring_v from_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v 1._o sam._n 25.37_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o nabal_n his_o wife_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n and_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n ii_o some_o grievous_a horror_n &_o terror_n of_o the_o conscience_n gen._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d hold_n thou_o have_v cast_v i_o this_o day_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o ver_fw-la 13._o my_o punishment_n iâ—_n great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o symptom_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v blasphemy_n tremble_v of_o body_n fearful_a dream_n act._n 24.26_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la trâ—mled_v etc._n etc._n dan._n 5.9_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v a_o free_a choice_n first_o in_o every_o natural_a action_n belong_v to_o each_o live_a creature_n as_o to_o nourish_v to_o engender_v to_o move_v to_o perceive_v second_o in_o every_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o outward_a action_n whether_o they_o concern_v manner_n a_o family_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n albeit_o both_o in_o the_o choice_n and_o refusal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_v receive_v i._o a_o impotency_n whereby_o it_o can_v will_v or_o so_o much_o as_o lust_n after_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o good_a that_o be_v which_o may_v please_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 5.6_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o tim._n 2.26_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ii_o a_o inward_a rebellion_n whereby_o it_o utter_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v good_a desire_v and_o will_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v evil_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o will_n be_v no_o agent_n but_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o begin_v that_o conversion_n or_o any_o other_o inward_a and_o sound_a obedience_n due_a to_o god_n law_n that_o which_o the_o affection_n receive_v be_v a_o disorder_n by_o which_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o affect_v because_o they_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a galat._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 1.26_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o filthy_a lust_n 1._o king_n 22.8_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehosophat_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v take_v counsel_n but_o he_o i_o hate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 21.4_o therefore_o achab_n come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n discontent_v and_o angry_a for_o the_o word_n which_o naboth_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v meat_n that_o which_o the_o body_n have_v receive_v be_v i._o fitness_n to_o begin_v sin_n this_o do_v the_o body_n in_o transport_v all_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v ii_o a_o fitness_n to_o execute_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o heart_n have_v begin_v it_o rom._n 6._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o injustice_n to_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 13._o of_o actual_a sin_n a_o after_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n posterity_n actual_a transgression_n take_v place_n it_o be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n &_o affection_n the_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o evil_a thought_n or_o intent_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n example_n of_o evil_a thought_n god_n the_o only_a knower_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v in_o diverse_a place_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o providence_n nor_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 10.11_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n &_o will_v never_o see_v vers_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a centemne_v god_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o regard_v iii_o it_o imagine_v safeguard_n to_o itself_o from_o all_o peril_n psal._n 10._o 6._o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v nor_o be_v in_o danger_n revel_v 18.7_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n iv._o it_o esteem_v itself_o more_o excellent_a they_o other_o apoc._n 18.7_o i_o sit_v as_o
in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o all_o confusion_n there_o be_v order_n to_o be_v find_v because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v despose_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a as_o also_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o with_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n go_v well_o and_o contrariwise_o with_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n go_v hardly_o for_o through_o the_o world_n none_o be_v more_o molest_v and_o more_o under_o outward_a misery_n than_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o the_o godly_a shall_v flourish_v and_o the_o wicked_a perish_v ans._n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o david_n a_o occasion_n of_o a_o sore_a temptation_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v always_o and_o their_o riches_n to_o increase_v he_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v 17._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n now_o if_o we_o will_v repel_v this_o temptation_n as_o david_n afterward_o do_v than_o we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n with_o he_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o these_o point_n i._o though_o the_o godly_a be_v lade_v with_o misery_n yet_o even_o that_o by_o the_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a for_o every_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o loathsome_a contagion_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o must_v be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n must_v in_o this_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lord_n furnace_n that_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o afflliction_n he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v skour_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o spoil_n their_o revenue_n and_o all_o their_o honour_n turn_v to_o their_o great_a woe_n in_o the_o end_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o job_n history_n &_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chaldean_n of_o david_n enemy_n and_o of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o god_n providence_n because_o chance_v and_o providence_n can_v stand_v together_o ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o chance_n and_o mere_a chance_n chance_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v chance_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v 10.31_o time_n and_o chance_n come_v to_o they_o all_o and_o again_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o priest_n the_o same_o way_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o chance_n be_v not_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o be_v order_v by_o it_o for_o thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v casual_a be_v certain_o know_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n mere_a chance_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o think_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o that_o must_v be_v abhor_v of_o we_o as_o overturning_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o it_o be_v providence_n be_v a_o most_o free_a and_o powerful_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v care_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v providence_n have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n and_o government_n god_n knowledge_n be_v whereby_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o be_v manifest_a before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o david_n say_v â—â—_o his_o eye_n will_v consider_v his_o eye_n lid_n will_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o again_o 113.6_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n hanani_n say_v to_o asa_n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 15.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n know_v all_o his_o work_n this_o point_n have_v a_o double_a use_n first_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a why_o because_o say_v he_o 3.11_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o countenance_n against_o evil_a doer_n second_o it_o must_v comfort_v all_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n behole_n all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o 16.9_o government_n be_v the_o â—econd_a part_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o good_a end_n and_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 10.10_o as_o to_o the_o sparrow_n and_o to_o ox_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o mean_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v diverse_a according_a as_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n a_o good_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v remain_v since_o their_o creation_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a second_o the_o quantity_n quality_n motion_n action_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o consider_v with_o all_o their_o event_n be_v good_a again_o good_a be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a natural_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o man_n moral_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o god_n govern_v all_o good_a thing_n two_o way_n first_o by_o sustain_v &_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o decay_v not_o second_o by_o move_v they_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o particular_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v several_o ordain_v for_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n tree_n plant_n seed_n etc._n etc._n will_v lie_v dead_a in_o they_o and_o be_v unprofitable_a unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o imploy_v they_o to_o any_o use_n evil_a be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n by_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v a_o operative_a permission_n i_o so_o call_v it_o because_o god_n partly_o permit_v sin_n and_o partly_o work_v in_o it_o for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v have_v two_o part_n the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a quality_n or_o action_n the_o form_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n the_o first_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o every_o quality_n or_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v exist_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o therefore_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evil_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_n can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v absolute_o good_a because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v good_a &_o therefore_o it_o have_v in_o it_o respect_v &_o regard_v of_o goodness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o command_v nor_o cause_v nor_o help_v sin_n but_o forbid_v condemn_v and_o punish_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o willing_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o man_n and_o wicked_a angel_n they_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o this_o permission_n by_o god_n be_v upon_o a_o good_a end_n because_o thereby_o heâ—_n manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o ataxy_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o inclination_n in_o no_o
by_o which_o he_o only_o permit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v do_v of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v good_a he_o effectual_o work_v the_o same_o gen._n 50.20_o you_o indeed_o have_v purpose_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n decree_v that_o for_o good_a that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o day_n preserve_v his_o people_n alive_a and_o gen._n 45.7_o god_n have_v send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v your_o posterity_n in_o this_o land_n esai_n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n unto_o asshur_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o a_o dissemble_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n &_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o but_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n god_n permit_v evil_a by_o a_o certain_a voluntary_a permission_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o work_v evil_a and_o he_o forsake_v his_o creature_n either_o by_o detract_n the_o grace_n it_o have_v or_o not_o bestow_v that_o which_o it_o want_v rom._n 1.26_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v god_n unjust_a who_o be_v indebt_v to_o none_o rom._n 9.15_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o god_n pleasure_n to_o bestow_v how_o much_o grace_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a have_v some_o respect_n of_o goodness_n with_o god_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v account_v a_o moral_a good_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o punish_v sin_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a action_n or_o act_n three_o as_o it_o iâ—_n a_o chastisement_n a_o trial_n of_o one_o faith_n martyrdom_n propitiation_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n act._n 2.23_o and_o 4.24_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o caveat_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a permissive_a agent_n in_o a_o evil_a work_n but_o a_o powerful_a effectour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o instil_v a_o aberration_n into_o the_o action_n nor_o yet_o support_v or_o intend_v thesame_a but_o that_o he_o most_o free_o suffer_v evil_a and_o best_a dispose_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o similitude_n let_v a_o man_n spur_v forward_o a_o lame_a horse_n in_o that_o he_o move_v forward_o the_o rider_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o halt_v he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o again_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n beam_n gather_v themselves_o into_o a_o sun_n glass_n they_o burn_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o light_v upon_o now_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o glass_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n action_n in_o a_o evil_a subject_n chap._n 7._o of_o predestination_n and_o creation_n god_n decree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n be_v call_v predestination_n which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o thes._n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 9.13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau._n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o what_o and_o if_o god_n will_v to_o â—hewe_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v god_n predestination_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n the_o creation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v of_o no_o matter_n which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n god_n manner_n of_o create_v as_o also_o of_o govern_v be_v such_o as_o that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o without_o any_o instrument_n mean_n assistance_n or_o motion_n produce_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n be_v both_o to_o be_v ableâ—_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v psal._n 148.5_o let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n by_o which_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v free_a from_o punishment_n and_o transgression_n the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o most_o beutifull_a palace_n frame_v out_o of_o a_o deform_a substance_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v inhabit_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heaven_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o air_n the_o second_o the_o sky_n the_o three_o a_o invisible_a and_o incorporal_a essence_n create_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o three_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n make_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n they_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n gen._n 1._o 26._o furthermore_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n job._n 1.6_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n resemble_v god_n in_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n chap._n 8._o of_o angel_n the_o angel_n each_o of_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o upright_a estate_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o their_o nature_n angel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a essence_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n second_o their_o quality_n first_o they_o be_v wise_a 2_o sam._n 14.18_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v even_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v good_a and_o bad_a 2._o they_o be_v of_o great_a might_n 2._o thes._n 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o sam._n 24._o david_n see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n 2._o king_n 19.35_o the_o same_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o ashur_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 3._o they_o be_v swift_a and_o of_o great_a agility_n isaiah_n 6,6_o then_o flewâ—_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o with_o a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n dan._n 9_o 21â—_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v fly_v and_o touch_v i_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v paint_v with_o wing_n three_o they_o be_v innumerable_a gen._n 3.2_o now_o jacob_n go_v forth_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o
forsake_v god_n word_n and_o seek_v other_o wisdom_n 4._o their_o pride_n in_o seek_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o become_v like_o god_n 5._o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n 7._o ingratitude_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v expel_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o despise_v that_o bless_a union_n 8._o they_o murder_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o progeny_n iii_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n out_o of_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n arise_v the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n whereby_o god_n have_v include_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o condemnation_n of_o other_o rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o must_v consider_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o adam_n both_o transgression_n and_o guiltiness_n whereby_o in_o his_o fin_n all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n ener_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v ready_a adam_n be_v not_o then_o a_o private_a man_n but_o represent_v all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o good_a he_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o evil_a elsewhere_o both_o be_v common_a to_o other_o with_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o man_n rise_v again_o again_o when_o adam_n offend_v his_o posterity_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n issue_n and_o therefore_o take_v part_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n with_o he_o hebr._n 7.9,10_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v levi_n etc._n etc._n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o chap._n 12._o of_o original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o former_a transgression_n arise_v another_o namely_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v corruption_n engender_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n whereby_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v prone_a and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a psal._n 1.1_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 33._o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o hebr._n 12.1_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o corruption_n of_o man_n substance_n but_o only_o of_o faculty_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a nor_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o equal_o in_o all_o be_v because_o some_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n some_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o bridle_v corruption_n some_o neither_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n be_v either_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o good_a ointment_n by_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n or_o because_o god_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o soul_n into_o infant_n do_v utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o do_v he_o loose_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o whereas_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o common_a fire_n in_o a_o town_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o search_v how_o it_o come_v as_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o much_o of_o god_n image_n we_o yet_o retain_v 2._o how_o much_o sin_n man_n receive_v from_o adam_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o afterward_o i._o in_o the_o mind_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v certain_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n punish_v transgression_n that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o must_v reverence_v our_o superior_n &_o not_o harm_v our_o neighbour_n but_o even_o these_o notion_n they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o bereave_v man_n of_o all_o excuse_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n rom._n 1.19,20_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n man_n mind_n receive_v from_o adam_n 1._o ignorance_n namely_o a_o want_n or_o rather_o a_o deprivation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v his_o sincere_a worship_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ii_o impotency_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v teach_v luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n iii_o vanity_n in_o that_o the_o mind_n think_v falsehood_n truth_n and_o truth_n falsehood_n eph._n 4.7_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o which_o believe_v 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n but_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n prou._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n iv._o a_o natural_a inclination_n only_o to_o conceive_v and_o devise_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o jere._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o original_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o man_n nature_n this_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v 1._o a_o reprobate_a sense_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o they_o be_v convert_v rom._n 1.28_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n isaiah_n 29.9_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n 4._o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n &_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o
of_o himself_o say_v psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_a the_o remedy_n be_v double_a first_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n &_o increase_v the_o same_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n luk._n 17.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v manifold_a i._o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 3.22_o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n ii_o that_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o do_v exclude_v no_o man_n unless_o peradventure_o any_o man_n do_v exclude_v himself_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o joh._n 3.15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v to_o every_o one_o several_o apply_v indefinite_a promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n or_o plerophorie_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n iii_o that_o doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n iv._o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_n man_n must_v under_o hope_n believe_v with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.18_o which_o abraham_n above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v v._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v infinite_a esai_n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o psal._n 103.11_o for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n vi_o that_o god_n measure_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o rather_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v then_o by_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 7.20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o reverence_v he_o vii_o when_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v remit_v also_o for_o remission_n be_v give_v once_o without_o any_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n viii_o that_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o fall_n of_o infirmity_n but_o thereby_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a rom._n 5.20_o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v thereupon_o that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v nevertheless_o when_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 9_o he_o say_v may_v grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o ix_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o contrary_a mean_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n chap._n 43._o of_o the_o three_o assault_n the_o three_o assault_n be_v concern_v sanctification_n the_o tentation_n be_v a_o provoke_v to_o sin_n according_a as_o the_o disposition_n of_o eâ—â—ry_a man_n and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o 1._o chron._n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stâ—â—d_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n joh._n 13.2_o and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o in_o this_o tentation_n the_o devil_n do_v wonderful_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v those_o sin_n which_o man_n be_v about_o to_o commit_v partly_o by_o object_v close_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cover_v or_o hide_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o sin_n then_o there_o be_v help_n to_o further_a the_o devil_n in_o this_o his_o tentation_n first_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o beget_v evil_a motion_n and_o affection_n and_o sometime_o by_o overwhelm_v and_o oppress_v the_o good_a intentent_n and_o motion_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 19_o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v second_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v man_n to_o disobedience_n through_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o evil_a example_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n resistance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v forth_o the_o evil_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperancy_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 24._o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o preseruative_n be_v these_o whereby_o man_n be_v strengthen_v in_o resist_v i._o to_o account_v no_o sin_n
we_o so_o poreblinde_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v any_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o both_o joint_o together_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o patient_a in_o adversity_n with_o job_n and_o david_n this_o lesson_n paul_n learned_a 12.1â—â—_n i_o can_v be_v abase_v say_v he_o and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v in_o want_n four_o see_v god_n providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o gather_v observation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o present_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n gather_v hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o time_n past_a for_o say_v he_o 37_o when_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n sheep_n i_o slay_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v that_o devour_v the_o flock_n now_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistim_n five_o because_o god_n providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o make_v lawful_a promise_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v in_o or_o at_o the_o least_o conceive_v this_o condition_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v for_o s._n james_n say_v 4.15_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o this_o also_o be_v david_n practice_n for_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v â—â—_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o and_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o will_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o six_o see_v god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o behoove_v every_o man_n in_o his_o calling_n to_o use_v they_o careful_o &_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o help_n without_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v without_o mean_n joab_n when_o many_o aramite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o hearten_v his_o soldier_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 10.12_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a for_o their_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 4.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v flat_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o leap_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n at_o hand_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v which_o neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n first_o this_o very_a point_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n for_o the_o lord_n moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n david_n say_v 16.8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o when_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o say_v 7_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v he_o before_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n so_o king_n david_n when_o his_o own_o soldier_n be_v purpose_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n shall_v have_v wonderful_a peace_n and_o consolation_n before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o article_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o open_n of_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o inâ—ueth_v and_o this_o work_n be_v a_o preparation_n of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o justice_n &_o mercy_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o just_a permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n &_o the_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v â—â—_o that_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 2d_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o man_n fall_n we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 5.13_o and_o this_o definition_n paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o sin_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o the_o inobedience_n itself_o and_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o huge_a and_o notorious_a offence_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n theft_n treason_n adultery_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n that_o the_o world_n criâ—s_v shame_n on_o but_o every_o disorder_a thought_n affection_n inclination_n yea_o every_o defect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o be_v bind_v &_o make_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o here_o two_o question_n must_v be_v skan_v where_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o what_o for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o hereupon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o sinner_n sit_v within_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o little_a judge_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n set_v down_o by_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n now_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n conscience_n bind_v over_o the_o creature_n to_o bear_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n yea_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n sergeant_n to_o inform_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o always_o stand_v bind_v before_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o be_v death_n so_o paul_n say_v 6.23_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o by_o death_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o simple_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o from_o the_o joyful_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n now_o these_o two_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n commit_v do_v deserve_v these_o two_o punishment_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v for_o which_o cause_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v inflict_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sin_n which_o papist_n make_v namely_o that_o some_o be_v in_o themselves_o venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a be_v false_a and_o
of_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n oh_o how_o be_v we_o grieve_v but_o see_v our_o transgression_n be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v let_v we_o i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o learn_v to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o bleed_v and_o melt_a heart_n bow_v and_o buckle_v under_o they_o as_o under_o the_o cross_n second_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o â—4_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o comparison_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a the_o mark_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o which_o sting_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n now_o when_o they_o repent_v moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v sting_v may_v look_v unto_o it_o and_o recover_v and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o cast_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v even_o to_o death_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o life_n now_o every_o man_n that_o live_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o israelite_n satan_n have_v sting_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n if_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v likewise_o exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o christ_n crucify_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o wound_n and_o gripe_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cure_v but_o still_o lie_v wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o satan_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n even_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n although_o we_o feel_v no_o pain_n or_o grief_n at_o all_o but_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o any_o man_n can_v see_v he_o crucify_v now_o after_o his_o death_n ans._n wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o paul_n say_v 3.2_o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v lively_o preach_v among_o they_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o wooden_a cross_n or_o to_o golden_a crucifix_n to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v thither_o must_v we_o go_v and_o there_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n crave_v at_o his_o hand_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o be_v grievous_o sting_v by_o satan_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n even_o at_o death_n door_n and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n which_o come_v hereby_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n languish_v and_o die_v as_o he_o languish_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o answerable_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o for_o our_o sin_n pass_v we_o wail_v and_o mourn_v with_o bitterness_n and_o prevent_v the_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o which_o we_o may_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o by_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o but_o to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n that_o live_v in_o we_o and_o to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n still_o to_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pamper_v our_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o readiness_n some_o spear_n or_o other_o to_o wound_v sin_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lively_a follower_n of_o christ_n indeed_o four_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v wonderful_a great_a because_o his_o own_o son_n bear_v our_o person_n and_o be_v in_o our_o place_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v and_o rack_v most_o cruel_o but_o also_o bare_a the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o sin_n as_o common_o we_o do_v five_o whereas_o the_o person_n crucify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n be_v endless_a like_o a_o sea_n without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n it_o can_v not_o be_v search_v into_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a six_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o learn_v that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o suffer_v any_o judgement_n cross_n or_o calamity_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o both_o do_v not_o bear_v they_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n for_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o fault_n twice_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n that_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n shall_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o good_a name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n curse_v he_o but_o as_o a_o father_n correct_v he_o here_o then_o be_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o we_o by_o our_o suffering_n do_v in_o some_o part_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o perfect_a fatisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n make_v by_o man_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v needless_a and_o much_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o his_o continuance_n alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o right_n in_o which_o action_n be_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.6_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o part_n do_v hereby_o testify_v that_o they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v not_o some_o common_a wicked_a man_n but_o even_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o now_o whereas_o christ_n stand_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n be_v repute_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o sinner_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o
christ_n wine_n seller_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o not_o feel_v any_o refresh_n there_o yet_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o always_o comfort_v present_o after_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sick_a man_n feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o nourishment_n when_o he_o eat_v meat_n and_o yet_o it_o preserve_v his_o life_n so_o the_o weak_a christian_n though_o he_o feel_v himself_o not_o nourish_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v thereby_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o when_o a_o christian_n feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o then_o humble_a himself_o before_o the_o lord_n more_o hearty_o than_o ever_o before_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n xlix_o the_o three_o work_n be_v a_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o christ_n poor_a proceed_v of_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n direction_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o faithful_a of_o jerusalem_n 2.44_o who_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o namely_o in_o use_n and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v also_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n in_o their_o extreme_a poverty_n 8.23_o relieve_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n liberal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o also_o strain_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o power_n yea_o this_o relief_n must_v go_v further_o even_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o need_v so_o require_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.16_o hereby_o we_o have_v perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n l._n the_o four_o work_n be_v true_a prayer_n and_o saint_n luke_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o this_o description_n 14._o that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 14.4_o that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n 145.18_o the_o true_a christian_a call_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n for_o 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o 12.10_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v thus_o dispose_v first_o before_o he_o pray_v 9.4_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o he_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o familiar_a talk_n with_o god_n second_o he_o be_v inward_o 9.4_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o quicken_v his_o benumb_a heart_n three_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o god_n and_o lay_v 1.15_o open_v his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o fervent_a and_o long_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o extreme_a want_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v who_o 1,2_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o yawn_n of_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o â—6_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v up_o groan_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o man_n oftentimes_o for_o his_o life_n can_v express_v four_o when_o he_o make_v his_o request_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o â—8_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n which_o he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v 8.32_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o merit_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n else_o the_o 15._o other_o ground_n be_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o who_o true_o call_v upon_o he_o five_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o first_o 17_o yet_o he_o patient_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o he_o li._n call_n the_o five_o work_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o some_o lawful_a call_n with_o painfulness_n and_o uprightness_n so_o that_o in_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o a_o 10_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o david_n determine_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n 101.2_o i_o will_v do_v wise_o say_v he_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o i_o this_o sincerity_n of_o david_n behaviour_n in_o his_o call_n make_v he_o bold_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o 24._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n so_o upright_o and_o clear_o be_v he_o in_o all_o his_o do_n lii_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o manifold_a temptation_n temptation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n inseparable_a companion_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n hate_v christ_n with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o show_v this_o hatred_n in_o a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 12.17_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o any_o man_n the_o devil_n contrariwise_o show_v forth_o his_o enmity_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o fellow_n champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n to_o war_n against_o he_o for_o his_o confusion_n and_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n permit_v temptation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n 12.18_o to_o try_v his_o faith_n to_o purge_v he_o of_o sin_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o depend_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v dead_a and_o decay_v liii_o flesh_n the_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o be_v when_o inward_o in_o his_o heart_n 1.14_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n unto_o any_o sin_n the_o christian_n exercise_n in_o temptation_n be_v 17._o a_o fight_n and_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o fight_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o flesh_n stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n continual_o send_v up_o smoke_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o egg_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o evil_a word_n and_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v 7.1.2_o for_o from_o within_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n uncleanness_n a_o wicked_a eye_n backbiting_a pride_n foolishness_n ii_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v and_o choke_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n again_o the_o same_o flesh_n mingle_v every_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n with_o some_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a mislike_n the_o best_a thing_n they_o do_v isaiah_n say_v of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o 6._o menstruous_a clout_n 8.3.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v
lord_n to_o reach_v unto_o thou_o his_o merciful_a and_o a_o help_a hand_n again_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n of_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o former_a life_n in_o his_o present_a conversion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n how_o be_v lydia_n dismay_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o wickedness_n like_v as_o david_n be_v or_o job_n who_o heart_n god_n only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o also_o even_o present_o after_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o ezechias_n or_o david_n the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o jailer_n and_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o conversion_n their_o heart_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n prick_v so_o then_o god_n in_o prepare_v we_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a and_o stink_a dunghill_n of_o sin_n nay_o very_a uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n itself_o i_o say_v in_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o storehouse_n to_o hoard_v up_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o do_v otherwhiles_o use_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n and_o make_v the_o law_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o though_o with_o no_o love_a and_o gentle_a yet_o with_o no_o fearful_a countenance_n and_o otherwhiles_o in_o some_o he_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o to_o wound_v the_o heart_n very_o deep_a and_o as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o fret_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experienceâ—_n that_o a_o botch_n or_o a_o boil_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v as_o well_o ease_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o small_a needle_n as_o by_o the_o lance_a of_o a_o great_a razor_n wherefore_o if_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o any_o small_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o in_o that_o you_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o timoth._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n you_o give_v i_o god_n make_v i_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o more_o plain_o show_v i_o the_o state_n of_o your_o life_n till_o this_o hour_n that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o it_o euseb._n that_o which_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o other_o man_n i_o will_v never_o conceal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o my_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o i_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n so_o my_o parent_n bring_v i_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o never_o show_v i_o my_o shame_n and_o misery_n by_o god_n law_n &_o live_v a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o trance_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o i_o now_o perceive_v do_v often_o persuade_v my_o secure_a conscience_n that_o i_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o do_v very_o think_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o preacher_n for_o wickedness_n &_o security_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v and_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o never_o sin_v i_o say_v i_o think_v that_o otherwhiles_o i_o do_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o few_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o have_v i_o excuse_v and_o all_o my_o neighbour_n be_v glad_a of_o my_o company_n they_o speak_v well_o of_o i_o and_o i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o as_o indeed_o before_o god_n i_o be_v a_o vile_a beast_n &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n continual_o well_o after_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n preach_v &_o i_o see_v and_o remember_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n who_o i_o in_o reason_n think_v be_v as_o good_a man_n as_o i_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v my_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o perceive_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o cursedness_n and_o upon_o a_o time_n above_o all_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v i_o inward_o afraid_a and_o my_o flesh_n then_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v then_o i_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o house_n i_o think_v the_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n if_o abroad_o i_o think_v every_o cranny_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v itself_o wide_o and_o swallow_v i_o i_o start_v at_o every_o straw_n and_o at_o the_o move_n of_o a_o fly_n my_o meat_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o good_a a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o bane_n the_o grief_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o life_n pass_v make_v i_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o upon_o that_o i_o remember_v in_o david_n psalm_n that_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o drink_n and_o that_o he_o do_v wet_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n change_v both_o his_o coat_n and_o his_o note_n and_o in_o fearful_a manner_n cry_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_v a_o reprobate_n his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o grief_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a be_v my_o pain_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o open_v my_o mind_n unto_o any_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v mock_v i_o and_o have_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n i_o show_v my_o estate_n unto_o he_o after_o i_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o receive_v comfort_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fervent_a godly_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n ever_o since_o i_o have_v have_v some_o assurance_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o timoth._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n euseb._n because_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o timoth._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v you_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o heâ—_n willâ—_n you_o know_v your_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a euseb._n i_o grant_v but_o christ_n passion_n be_v far_o great_a and_o although_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a and_o as_o purple_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o wool_n timoth._n oh_o but_o you_o have_v sin_v very_o often_o euseb._n tell_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o what_o i_o will_v do_v timoth._n what_o will_v you_o do_v euseb._n by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v my_o full_a purpose_n and_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v hereafter_o to_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n timoth._n be_v that_o enough_o think_v you_o euseb._n what_o lack_v timoth._n the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o may_v clean_o forsake_v you_o euseb._n nay_o that_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n timoth._n oh_o show_v i_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n even_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o so_o
evil_n feel_v thou_o that_o thy_o rebellious_a flesh_n carry_v thou_o captive_a unto_o sin_n look_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o examine_v thy_o thought_n thy_o word_n thy_o deed_n by_o it_o 1â—_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o law_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_a and_o terrify_v thou_o 28.14_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n iv._o in_o the_o law_n these_o be_v most_o effectual_a meditation_n to_o humble_a and_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v first_o meditate_v on_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o infinite_a number_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o catalogue_n set_v it_o before_o thou_o and_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thou_o think_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o small_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o bare_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n often_o with_o diligence_n consider_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o daily_a experience_n doubtless_o thou_o must_v think_v that_o every_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n think_v oft_o on_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v sin_v never_o but_o once_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o never_o so_o little_a remember_v that_o whensoever_o thou_o commit_v a_o sin_n 22.31_o god_n be_v present_a and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n that_o he_o take_v a_o note_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o register_v it_o in_o a_o book_n think_v daily_o of_o thy_o end_n and_o know_v that_o god_n may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n every_o moment_n and_o that_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n think_v on_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n let_v it_o move_v thou_o continual_o to_o watch_v &_o pray_v if_o these_o will_v not_o move_v thou_o think_v on_o this_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o his_o own_o son_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o must_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o v._o when_o by_o these_o mean_v thou_o be_v fear_v and_o thy_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o thy_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v thy_o conscience_n sting_v with_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o law_n make_v thou_o feel_v it_o with_o all_o speed_n run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o present_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sting_n or_o wound_v 3.14_o vi_o when_o thou_o do_v meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o consider_v these_o benefit_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v by_o christ._n through_o adam_n thou_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n by_o christ_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o through_o adam_n thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v fulfil_v it_o through_o adam_n thou_o be_v before_o god_n a_o vile_a and_o a_o loathsome_a sinner_n through_o christ_n thou_o do_v appear_v glorious_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o adam_n every_o little_a cross_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a cross_n be_v easy_a profitable_a and_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o adam_n thou_o do_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o thou_o again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v dead_a by_o christ_n thou_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o toad_n and_o more_o detestable_a before_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o thou_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n mystical_o through_o adam_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v rule_v in_o thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o captive_a by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o plenteous_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n by_o christ_n though_o death_n remain_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n last_o in_o adam_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a in_o christ_n thou_o be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o heaven_n a_o earth_n fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v even_o now_o adam_n when_o he_o must_v needs_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o to_o rue_v it_o even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o here_o thou_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.2_o which_o be_v within_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n fear_v no_o danger_n be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n as_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o and_o revive_v thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v satan_n a_o worse_a displeasure_n then_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o godly_a fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o smell_v on_o the_o sweet_a leaf_n which_o it_o bear_v continual_o that_o give_v such_o a_o refresh_a savour_n vii_o most_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o virtue_n and_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n word_n to_o renew_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o feel_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n plaster_n except_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o order_n and_o time_n and_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wound_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o except_o they_o be_v use_v in_o order_n and_o time_n convenient_a will_v not_o humble_a and_o revive_v we_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v viii_o the_o common_a christian_a every_o where_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o wish_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v usual_o apply_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o gospel_n alone_a never_o regard_v the_o law_n or_o search_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o it_o tell_v he_o what_o you_o will_v his_o song_n be_v this_o god_n be_v merciful_a god_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o covetousness_n of_o usury_n of_o deceit_n in_o his_o trade_n of_o lie_v of_o swear_v of_o fornication_n wantonness_n intemperancy_n in_o bibbing_a and_o quaff_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o play_v the_o unskilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o use_v heal_v plaster_n before_o his_o poison_a and_o canker_a nature_n have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o corasive_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o he_o until_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n ix_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n many_o good_a christian_n leave_v to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o and_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n infinite_a vengeance_n and_o even_o when_o satan_n accuse_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o satan_n &_o also_o accuse_v themselves_o &_o so_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fearful_a terror_n and_o often_o draw_v near_o to_o desperation_n x._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n call_v sectary_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n these_o common_o never_o apply_v the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o whole_a meditation_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o who_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n few_o of_o they_o follow_v his_o christian_a life_n they_o regard_v not_o that_o but_o about_o consubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n about_o image_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n they_o infinite_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o all_o europe_n too_o and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o schismatical_a
but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o ch._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v joh._n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v a_fw-la special_a antichrist_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n heretic_n deny_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n or_o the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ch._n those_o who_o you_o call_v antichrist_n be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v joh._n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n ch._n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o continuance_n in_o grace_n for_o we_o may_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v joh._n perseverance_n but_o you_o have_v annointment_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n resemble_v by_o the_o annointing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n ch._n if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n than_o you_o need_v not_o write_v unto_o we_o of_o these_o matter_n joh._n 21._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n i._o you_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o error_n ch._n what_o be_v this_o lie_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o joh._n prophet_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o deceiver_n a_o seducer_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o same_o be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch._n these_o who_o you_o mean_v say_v they_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o father_n joh._n who_o so_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n ch._n what_o do_v you_o infer_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v say_v joh._n let_v therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o that_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 24._o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o before_o they_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v you_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o father_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o life_n eternal_a ch._n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o perseverance_n see_v man_n so_o common_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n among_o we_o joh._n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceive_v you_o not_o mean_v they_o of_o you_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o 27._o but_o that_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o ubide_v in_o you_o and_o will_v so_o continue_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v already_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ._n may_v have_v boldness_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o satan_n nor_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n ch._n we_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o how_o a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n joh._n if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o god_n be_v righteous_a 29._o know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o as_o a_o child_n be_v know_v to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n because_o he_o resemble_v he_o chap._n ii_o ch._n be_v not_o we_o then_o bear_v of_o god_n joh._n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n the_o world_n do_v not_o report_v we_o as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o refuse_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o ch._n can_v god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o be_v joh._n dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o have_v not_o equality_n but_o likeness_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o spectacle_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ch._n alas_o poor_a wretch_n we_o be_v not_o like_o god_n child_n for_o we_o be_v even_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o daily_o carry_v a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n about_o us._n joh._n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v purify_v i._n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n yet_o he_o desire_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n adoption_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a set_v before_o he_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v ch._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o a_o endeavour_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n joh._n by_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o commit_v sin_n practise_v sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n not_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v god_n child_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v by_o law_n not_o moral_a law_n but_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o again_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 5._o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n at_o once_o and_o the_o corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n three_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o 6._o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v reign_v in_o he_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o to_o wit_n effectual_o so_o as_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o ch._n but_o some_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o embolden_v we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o will_n joh._n little_a child_n 7._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n 8._o though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o justify_v before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n i._n resemble_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n time_n and_n further_o to_o display_v thâ—se_a seducer_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_n howsoever_o he_o fall_v by_o infirmity_n for_o his_o seed_n i._o god_n word_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n to_o spring_v up_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ch._n brief_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v
return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v i_o in_o their_o affliction_n will_v they_o seek_v i_o diligent_o and_o the_o israelite_n say_v 119.71_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o many_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o example_n of_o manasses_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n chap._n iii_o how_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n first_o of_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o four_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n â—gainst_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n to_o a_o man_n own_o person_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 8.15_o and_o this_o application_n be_v make_v in_o a_o form_n of_o reason_v call_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o accuser_n therefore_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o same_o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n three_o from_o this_o application_n thus_o make_v arise_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 3â—_n common_o call_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o penitence_n and_o the_o compunction_n of_o heart_n now_o this_o compunction_n unless_o it_o be_v delay_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v go_v four_o step_n further_o first_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v then_o must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n by_o the_o conscience_n renew_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o affiance_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a say_v the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n deny_v myself_o and_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n three_o after_o this_o application_n there_o follow_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n because_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n sorrow_n because_o a_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v displease_v he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o god_n unto_o he_o last_o after_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n â—ollowes_v repentance_n call_v a_o transmentatation_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n determine_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n chap._n iv._n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n mortification_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o concern_v turn_v from_o sin_n man_n turn_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n surgeon_n when_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o lay_v plaster_n to_o it_o to_o mortify_v it_o that_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o less_o pain_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o help_n &_o remedy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o weaken_v or_o kill_v sin_n that_o in_o death_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o mortify_v our_o own_o sin_n agimus_fw-la for_o howesoever_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o do_v anything_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o stir_v and_o move_v ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o therefore_o repentant_a sinner_n have_v grace_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o mortify_v their_o own_o sin_n paul_n say_v i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5.18_o and_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o s._n john_n say_v every_o one_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n preserve_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o mortification_n have_v three_o part_n a_o purpose_n in_o mind_n a_o inclination_n in_o will_n and_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n concern_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n the_o two_o first_o be_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o inclination_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n barnabas_n exhort_v they_o of_o antiochia_n 23_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n example_n of_o both_o these_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n of_o joshua_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v enill_n unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o thiâ—_n day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o &_o my_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n of_o david_n 119.112_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o obey_v god_n example_n of_o paul_n 35._o and_o herein_o i_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n of_o david_n i_o hauâ—_n respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o be_v my_o delight_n no_o man_n must_v here_o think_v that_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n fullfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o their_o best_a work_n be_v faulty_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n in_o substance_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n perfection_n be_v substance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n be_v to_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n his_o obedience_n more_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a will_n then_o in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v more_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n then_o by_o the_o effect_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o degree_n it_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n for_o as_o man_n
admit_v a_o untruth_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n 8.23_o where_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o this_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v ordinary_o against_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o continual_o die_v after_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o it_o fight_v but_o as_o a_o maim_a soldier_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o stir_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v like_a musk_n one_o grain_n whereof_o will_v give_v a_o strong_a smell_n than_o many_o ounce_n of_o other_o perfume_n some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v more_o feel_v the_o flesh_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o way_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v our_o estate_n by_o feeling_n which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v us._n a_o man_n shall_v feel_v a_o pain_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n more_o sensible_o than_o the_o health_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n yet_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o finger_n second_o we_o feel_v corruption_n not_o by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o man_n the_o more_o they_o feel_v their_o inward_a corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n they_o have_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n it_o be_v fight_v by_o lust_a to_o lust_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o motion_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n lust_a be_v twofold_a the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o engender_v evil_a motion_n and_o passion_n of_o self-love_n envy_n pride_n unbelief_n anger_n etc._n etc._n saint_n james_n â—aith_n 1.14_o that_o man_n be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n now_o this_o entice_a be_v only_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o bad_a cogitation_n and_o desire_n this_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v paul_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o quench_v and_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n find_v this_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v like_a to_o one_o in_o a_o slumber_n trouble_v with_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n who_o think_v that_o he_o feel_v something_o lie_v on_o his_o breast_n as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o away_o whereupon_o he_o strive_v and_o labour_v by_o hand_n and_o voice_n to_o remove_v it_o but_o for_o his_o life_n can_v not_o do_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v two_o other_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o beget_v good_a meditation_n motion_n inclination_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o this_o david_n speak_v my_o reins_n teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n 16.8_o that_o be_v my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v and_o my_o whole_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_n unto_o i_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o walk_v isaias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v 30.22_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a he_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o which_o voice_n be_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v the_o bad_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 3.9_o that_o be_v grace_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o resist_v the_o rebellious_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v we_o must_v examine_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v to_o special_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o double_a combat_n the_o first_o be_v between_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n for_o see_v we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n in_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o they_o strive_v to_o overshadowe_v and_o overcast_v each_o other_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n why_o excellent_a divine_n do_v vary_v in_o diverse_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v because_o in_o this_o combat_n natural_a blindness_n yet_o remain_v prevail_v more_o or_o less_o man_n that_o be_v dim_a sight_v and_o can_v discern_v without_o spectacle_n if_o they_o be_v set_v to_o descry_v a_o thing_n a_o far_o off_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o man_n enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 13._o again_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o student_n of_o divinity_n often_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o defence_n see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v mix_v with_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o they_o can_v in_o many_o point_n see_v but_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o part_n open_v his_o eye_n see_v man_n walk_v not_o as_o man_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o tree_n also_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o abolish_v the_o mist_n of_o natural_a blindness_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v worthy_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a and_o his_o own_o teacher_n in_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o blindness_n often_o pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fight_n when_o natural_a blindness_n prevail_v the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n to_o life_n everlasting_a may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o light_a point_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o galatian_n do_v and_o as_o one_o man_n may_v err_v so_o a_o hundred_o man_n may_v also_o yea_o a_o whole_a particular_a church_n and_o as_o one_o church_n may_v err_v so_o a_o hundred_o more_o may_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o combat_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o curable_a and_o some_o incurable_a which_o be_v to_o death_n so_o likewise_o error_n be_v and_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o sundry_a fall_n yet_o it_o can_v err_v in_o foundation_n to_o death_n the_o error_n of_o god_n child_n be_v curable_a some_o may_v here_o say_v if_o all_o man_n and_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a to_o join_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o i_o answer_v though_o they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ._n the_o second_o combat_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n for_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o the_o contrary_a
with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o full_a consent_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o first_o second_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o recover_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v commit_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v as_o for_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o some_o false_o think_v for_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v such_o only_a as_o rise_v of_o constraint_n fear_n hastiness_n and_o such_o like_a sudden_a passion_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o though_o they_o sin_n of_o weakness_n often_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o for_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o presumption_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o perfect_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o he_o will_v paul_n say_v 1â—_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v get_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o keeper_n desire_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o run_v a_o hundred_o mile_n in_o a_o day_n but_o because_o he_o have_v straight_o and_o weighty_a bolt_n on_o his_o leg_n can_v for_o his_o life_n creep_v past_o a_o mile_n or_o twain_o and_o that_o with_o chase_v his_o flesh_n &_o torment_v himself_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v hearty_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n josias_n 25._o that_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o the_o bolt_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o perform_v obedience_n both_o slow_o and_o weak_o with_o diverse_a slip_n and_o fall_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a cogitation_n from_o rebellious_a inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o slip_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o sound_n christian_n that_o feel_v himself_o lade_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o vile_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n bewail_v they_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a fight_n against_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o here_o be_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v such_o be_v work_n themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n in_o man_n be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o work_v of_o grace_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v mix_v work_n partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o sinful_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o merit_v life_n or_o any_o way_n justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n perfect_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o come_v from_o the_o h._n ghost_n that_o can_v not_o sin_n but_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o for_o they_o come_v also_o from_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n &_o will_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n become_v sinful_a as_o sweet_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n be_v by_o a_o filthy_a channel_n make_v corrupt_v three_o we_o do_v hence_o learn_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o it_o please_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v otherwise_o for_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o papist_n object_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n answ._n original_a sin_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a thus_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o corruption_n the_o first_o two_o be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n remain_v still_o but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o remain_v weaken_v it_o remain_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n last_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o prayer_n watch_z and_o pray_v say_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a rebecca_n when_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n be_v trouble_v and_o say_v why_o be_o i_o so_o wherefore_o she_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o inward_a fight_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la seven_o day_n and_o by_o sound_a ram_n horn_n overturn_v the_o wall_n thereof_o so_o by_o serious_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n the_o spirit_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o turret_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n batter_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o carnal_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o regenerate_v of_o evil_a i_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o good_n i_o do_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v 3._o glorify_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o a_o salve_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o nature_n difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o also_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o spiritual_a instruction_n to_o 1._o mariner_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n 2._o soldier_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o women_z when_o they_o travel_v of_o child_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n lucy_n countess_n of_o bedford_n the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v of_o every_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o many_o worthy_a benefit_n which_o thing_n i_o prove_v on_o this_o manner_n i._o god_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v great_a thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n then_o they_o do_v common_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v aid_n and_o strength_n unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n he_o cast_v upon_o they_o this_o heavy_a burden_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v make_v experience_n what_o be_v the_o exceed_a might_n &_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o weakness_n ii_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n &_o the_o righteous_a be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n &_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o in_o death_n they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n iii_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o christian_n man_n can_v say_v my_o grave_n be_v my_o bed_n my_o death_n be_v my_o sleep_n in_o death_n i_o die_v not_o but_o only_o sleep_v it_o be_v think_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v most_o
certain_a extraordinary_a power_n whereby_o god_n enable_v to_o plague_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a offender_n with_o grievous_a judgement_n not_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o body_n alone_o with_o this_o rod_n paul_n smite_v elimas_n blind_a and_o peter_n smite_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o bodily_a death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o paul_n by_o his_o power_n do_v give_v up_o the_o incestuous_a man_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v in_o his_o body_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o by_o this_o rod_n the_o apostle_n can_v smite_v conscience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v argum._n 8.1_o tim._n 3._o paul_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o have_v two_o wife_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n now_o this_o law_n be_v positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o bind_v conscience_n answer_n paul_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o law_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o ordain_v that_o in_o marriage_n not_o three_o but_o two_o alone_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n &_o that_o they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o to_o grant_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o new_a law_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o because_o he_o use_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n but_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n argum._n 9_o luk._n 10._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ans._n these_o word_n proper_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o make_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o teach_v and_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n according_a to_o math._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o argum._n 10.1_o cor._n 11._o i_o praise_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n answ._n paul_n deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ._n the_o precept_n here_o mean_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v yet_o paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v any_o man_n conscience_n therewith_o for_o of_o great_a matter_n he_o say_v this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o commodity_n &_o not_o to_o entangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n 1._o cor._n 7.35_o argum._n 11._o counsel_n of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n do_v it_o with_o threaten_v of_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o offender_n ans._n the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n use_v to_o annexe_v unto_o her_o canon_n the_o curse_n anathema_n because_o thing_n decree_v by_o they_o be_v indeed_o or_o at_o the_o leâ—st_a thought_n to_o be_v the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o counsel_n in_o this_o action_n be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o accurse_v those_o who_o he_o first_o have_v accurse_v argum._n 12._o a_o act_n indifferent_a if_o iâ—_n be_v command_v be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o every_o law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o a_o sin_n ans._n a_o act_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a being_n command_v by_o man_n law_n it_o be_v not_o make_v simple_o necessary_a for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n law_n do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o say_a act_n or_o action_n tend_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o good_a end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o though_o the_o action_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n necessary_a yet_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o if_o peace_n the_o common_a good_a and_o comely_a order_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o all_o offence_n avoid_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o act_n may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v liberty_n and_o feedom_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o same_o but_o only_o moderate_a and_o order_v the_o overcommon_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o common_a good_a argum._n 13._o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n stand_v by_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o menâ—_n and_o this_o law_n bind_v conscience_n simple_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v call_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o a_o sin_n and_o punish_v the_o offender_n with_o excommunication_n ans._n it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a that_o lend_v fast_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v free_o at_o man_n pleasure_n and_o in_o several_a church_n diverse_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o space_n of_o time_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o diversity_n of_o meat_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n say_v 19_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o must_v fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n day_n and_o night_n which_o diversity_n of_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n spiridion_n a_o good_a man_n do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o cause_v his_o guest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o judgement_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o eusebius_n record_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v solemn_a and_o set_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o whereas_o this_o fast_n be_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o former_a time_n to_o term_v rite_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n apostolical_a order_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o jerome_n testify_v 47._o every_o province_n say_v he_o may_v think_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancestor_n to_o be_v apostolical_a law_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o lent_n as_o augusâ—ine_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o commandment_n bind_v conscience_n for_o augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v any_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o chrysostome_n that_o christ_n never_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o fast_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n hereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o end_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v not_o the_o popish_a fast_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v whitmeate_n alone_o but_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n use_v special_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n before_o hand_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o good_a end_n be_v the_o offence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ancient_a father_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v this_o fast_a even_o hierome_n who_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v his_o set_a time_n of_o fast_o to_o be_v keep_v of_o necessity_n he_o say_v moâ—_n we_o fast_o in_o lent_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o in_o a_o time_n meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fast_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n except_o pentecost_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n &_o a_o other_o to_o offer_v a_o gift_n of_o free_a will_n last_o excommunication_n be_v for_o open_a contempt_n of_o this_o order_n take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v fast_v before_o easter_n for_o their_o further_a humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o
the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o 29._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o false_o call_v and_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n i_o much_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o case_n arg._n 14._o god_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n therefore_o magistrate_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o ans._n god_n authority_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o use_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n second_o for_o that_o finit_a and_o limit_a power_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v exercise_v over_o man_n if_o the_o minor_a namely_o that_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v sundry_a authority_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o a_o child_n of_o the_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n over_o his_o scholar_n which_o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n do_v by_o these_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v and_o by_o many_o other_o be_v but_o light_o skan_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o necessary_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o constrain_a power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o god_n law_n do_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o can_v be_v as_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o other_o argument_n arg._n 1._o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o mortal_a sin_n have_v power_n if_o not_o to_o save_v yet_o to_o destroy_v because_o by_o sin_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n come_v death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n that_o have_v this_o privilege_n which_o be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o break_n or_o keep_v thereof_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o can_v save_v or_o destroy_v therefore_o god_n alone_o make_v law_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o principal_a lawgiver_n that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n make_v law_n and_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n save_v and_o destroy_v that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o any_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o secondary_a lawgiver_n that_o be_v deputy_n of_o god_n &_o make_v law_n in_o his_o name_n i_o say_v again_o that_o this_o answer_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o text_n for_o s._n james_n speak_v simple_o without_o distinction_n limitation_n or_o exception_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o no_o man_n at_o all_o must_v slander_v his_o brother_n because_o no_o man_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v now_o then_o where_o be_v those_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n consider_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o save_n and_o destroy_v lawgiver_n argum._n 2._o he_o that_o can_v make_v law_n as_o true_o bind_v conscience_n as_o god_n law_n can_v also_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o excuse_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v and_o therefore_o true_o please_v god_n and_o to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o humane_a law_n as_o they_o be_v humane_a law_n appoint_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n esa._n 29._o 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.6_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n papist_n here_o make_v answer_n that_o by_o law_n of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o law_n as_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v unlaweful_a but_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o be_v unlawful_a not_o because_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v unlawefull_a and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o because_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a be_v command_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o wash_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o to_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n be_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a use_n very_o lawful_a and_o yet_o be_v these_o blame_v by_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o civil_a but_o as_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n in_o some_o politic_a regard_n to_o make_v distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n yet_o paul_n call_v these_o thing_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o thing_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v arg._n 3._o god_n have_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o except_v such_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n col._n 2._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v free_v you_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n now_o if_o humane_a law_n make_v after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o liberty_n bind_v conscience_n of_o themselves_o they_o must_v they_o either_o take_v away_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n or_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o high_a authority_n namely_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o repeal_v by_o the_o inferior_a authority_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v absurb_v to_o think_v that_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n from_o any_o of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v our_o conscience_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sinful_a man_n argum._n 4._o whosoever_o bind_v conscience_n command_v conscience_n forâ—_n the_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n urge_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v for_o evil_a or_o well_o do_v now_o god_n law_n command_v conscience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a command_a body_n and_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o thought_n will_n affection_n desire_n and_o faculty_n and_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o want_v power_n to_o command_v conscience_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o governor_n by_o law_n to_o command_v man_n thought_n and_o affection_n than_o also_o may_v they_o command_v conscience_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o law_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v to_z body_z and_o good_n with_o the_o speech_n and_o deed_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v spiritual_a peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o only_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a peace_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v command_v conscience_n which_o can_v see_v conscience_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o her_o action_n which_o appear_v not_o outward_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n last_o man_n be_v not_o fit_v commander_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o it_o but_o god_n himself_o alone_o argum._n 5._o man_n in_o make_v law_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n as_o near_o
as_o possible_o they_o can_v agreeable_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o assure_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n or_o circumstance_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o humane_a law_n be_v subject_n to_o defect_n fault_n error_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n shall_v true_o bind_v conscience_n as_o god_n law_n do_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n that_o to_o their_o old_a law_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v restriction_n ampliation_n and_o modification_n of_o all_o kind_n with_o new_a reading_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o their_o daily_a experience_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v save_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o false_o term_v which_o persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o consistory_n such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n argum._n 6._o if_o man_n law_n by_o inward_a virtue_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o as_o god_n law_n than_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o learn_v study_n and_o remember_v they_o as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n yea_o minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a to_o preach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o mortal_a sin_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o learned_a as_o god_n law_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n papist_n themselves_o not_o except_v argum._n 7._o inferior_a authority_n can_v bind_v the_o superior_a now_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v under_o conscience_n for_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n have_v erect_v a_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o have_v place_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o conscience_n itself_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o god_n by_o who_o direction_n also_o court_n be_v keep_v and_o law_n be_v make_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v fit_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o make_v it_o a_o special_a property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v now_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n else_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o proper_o and_o true_o as_o god_n law_n and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o free_a man_n conscience_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n that_o be_v express_v in_o lâ—uiticus_n do_v only_o hinder_v matrimony_n to_o be_v make_v and_o break_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v dispense_v with_o some_o of_o they_o or_o appoint_v that_o more_o degree_n may_v hinder_v or_o break_v marriage_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v o_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n consider_v the_o law_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n leviticus_fw-la 18._o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n what_o be_v this_o canon_n else_o but_o a_o public_a proclamation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sit_v as_o lord_n or_o rather_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o will_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n if_o we_o read_v popish_a book_n of_o practical_a or_o case-divinitie_n in_o which_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v to_o bind_v conscience_n where_o god_n lose_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v where_o he_o bind_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o require_v long_o time_n now_o i_o come_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o man_n law_n by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o bind_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o touch_v the_o mean_n i_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n wholesome_a law_n of_o man_n make_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o far_o forth_o bind_v conscience_n by_o vertne_n of_o the_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o and_o willing_o with_o a_o disloyal_a mind_n either_o break_n or_o omit_v such_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o by_o wholesome_a law_n i_o understand_v such_o positive_a constitution_n as_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n and_o common_a good_a of_o man_n furthermore_o i_o add_v this_o clause_n make_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o note_v the_o peculiar_a matter_n whereof_o humane_a law_n proper_o entreat_v namely_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n now_o such_o kind_n of_o law_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o constrain_v conscience_n but_o they_o bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o high_a commandment_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o or_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n exod._n 20._o which_o commandment_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o goodlawe_n of_o man_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o that_o be_v for_o conscience_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o v_o 19_o whereby_o he_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o governor_n second_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n lawful_a commandment_n if_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o as_o common_o it_o do_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v not_o enact_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n then_o be_v they_o not_o humane_a proper_o but_o divine_a law_n man_n law_n entreat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v conscience_n not_o because_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v first_o make_v by_o god_n man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n to_o revive_v renew_v and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o precept_n and_o law_n as_o prescribe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o positive_a law_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o man_n that_o break_v such_o law_n sin_n two_o way_n first_o because_o he_o break_v that_o which_o be_v in_o conscience_n a_o law_n of_o god_n second_o because_o in_o disobey_v his_o lawful_a magistrate_n he_o disobeye_n the_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v magistracy_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o man_n law_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o bond_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v act._n 4.19_o and_o hereupon_o the_o three_o child_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o obey_v nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a commandment_n unto_o they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o moreover_o in_o that_o man_n law_n bind_v not_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n law_n alone_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n s._n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o sin_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n understanding_n god_n law_n when_o david_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n have_v offend_v many_o man_n and_o that_o many_o way_n he_o say_v psal._n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o augustine_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v do_v or_o desire_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o belike_o than_o we_o may_v break_v man_n law_n without_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n in_o break_v
humane_a law_n both_o may_v and_o do_v sin_n but_o yet_o not_o simple_o because_o they_o break_v they_o but_o because_o in_o break_v they_o they_o do_v also_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_a as_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n hindrance_n injury_n damage_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n law_n second_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v fin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v only_o against_o god_n law_n which_o appoint_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o second_o point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o man_n law_n bind_v conscience_n i_o explain_v on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o bind_v conscience_n simple_o and_o absolute_o therefore_o humane_a law_n bind_v not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o but_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n serve_v for_o the_o common_a good_a stand_v with_o good_a order_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n arise_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o good_a end_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o end_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a more_o or_o less_o so_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o necessary_a more_o or_o less_o man_n law_n be_v like_o their_o testimony_n which_o neither_o prove_v nor_o disproove_v of_o themselves_o but_o borrow_v all_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v to_o constrain_v from_o the_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o fidelity_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v witness_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n beside_o humane_a law_n and_o constitution_n without_o breach_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v omit_v the_o do_n of_o any_o law_n i._o without_o hinderence_n of_o the_o end_n and_o particular_a consideration_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v ii_o without_o offence_n give_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v iii_o without_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n example_n in_o time_n of_o war_n the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o city_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v the_o gate_n the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o city_n &_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o certain_a citizen_n be_v upon_o occasion_n without_o the_o city_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n hereupon_o some_o man_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o rescue_v they_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o further_a it_o and_o that_o without_o scandal_n to_o man_n or_o contempt_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o stand_v even_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n word_n god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n now_o david_n be_v no_o priest_n do_v upon_o urgent_a occasion_n eat_v of_o it_o without_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o god_n law_n than_o it_o may_v also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v omit_v without_o sin_n against_o god_n neither_o must_v this_o seem_v strange_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o break_n of_o the_o same_o so_o there_o be_v a_o middle_n or_o mean_a action_n between_o they_o both_o which_o be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n contratamen_fw-la beside_o the_o law_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n to_o proceed_v further_o man_n law_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a law_n be_v for_o their_o substance_n determination_n of_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a circumstance_n tend_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n more_o special_o they_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v touch_v action_n both_o civil_a and_o criminal_a touch_v office_n and_o bargain_n of_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o conclude_v enjoin_v and_o command_v not_o only_o such_o affair_n as_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n but_o also_o thing_n and_o action_n of_o great_a weight_n tend_v to_o maintain_v common_a peace_n civil_a society_n and_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n now_o such_o law_n bind_v so_o far_o forth_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v omit_v without_o any_o apparent_a scandal_n or_o contempt_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o god_n take_v this_o example_n a_o subject_n in_o this_o land_n upon_o poverty_n or_o upon_o a_o covetous_a mind_n against_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o land_n coin_n money_n which_o afterward_o by_o a_o sleight_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v cunning_o convey_v abroad_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o espy_v here_o be_v no_o evident_a offence_n give_v to_o any_o man_n nor_o open_a contempt_n show_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o action_n he_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o close_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o rob_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o her_o right_n ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v certain_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n i_o say_v here_o circumstance_n because_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o and_o command_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v prescribe_v and_o conclude_v otherwise_o by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n and_o confâ—ssions_n of_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v in_o substance_n god_n word_n and_o they_o bind_v not_o in_o conscience_n by_o any_o power_n the_o church_n have_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n then_o which_o the_o church_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v say_v to_o make_v be_v decree_n concern_v outward_a order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n in_o comeliness_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o maintain_v decent_a order_n and_o prevent_v open_a offence_n yet_o if_o a_o law_n concern_v some_o external_a riâ—e_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v at_o sometime_o or_o upon_o some_o occasion_n omit_v no_o offence_n give_v nor_o contempt_n show_v to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n before_o handle_v the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v &_o blood_n &_o idolithytes_n and_o yet_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n permit_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 1._o cor._n 8._o and_o 9_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o to_o do_v otherwise_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n have_v be_v sin_n again_o law_n be_v either_o mix_v or_o mere_o penal_a mix_v be_v such_o law_n as_o be_v of_o weighty_a matter_n and_o be_v propound_v in_o command_v or_o forbid_v term_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n bind_v man_n first_o of_o all_o to_o obedience_n for_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o second_o to_o a_o punishment_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o that_o a_o supply_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o common_a good_a in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o law_n though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n before_o god_n when_o he_o offend_v if_o a_o man_n coin_n money_n with_o this_o mind_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v convict_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o free_v he_o from_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n because_o god_n law_n bind_v we_o not_o only_o to_o subjection_n in_o bear_v of_o punishment_n but_o also_o to_o obedience_n of_o his_o bare_a commandment_n it_o be_v lawful_a though_o he_o shall_v set_v down_o no_o punishment_n a_o law_n mere_o penal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o matter_n of_o
iii_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v our_o guiltiness_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n as_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v guiltiness_n we_o further_o condescend_v &_o say_v that_o be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o punishment_n yet_o this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o three_o the_o guilt_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n be_v pardon_v and_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o avouch_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o that_o very_a power_n or_o strength_n whereby_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a ii_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v abolish_v as_o also_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o actual_a sin_n pass_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v pardon_v ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishment_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o sin_n papist_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o take_v away_o after_o baptism_n i_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n defect_n and_o weakness_n make_v the_o heart_n fit_n and_o ready_a to_o conceive_v sin_n much_o like_a tinder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fire_n of_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o conceive_v fire_n and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n proper_o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v some_o gross_a opinion_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a work_v void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v righteous_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o they_o but_o we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o do_v it_o remain_v in_o they_o after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o may_v by_o these_o reason_n be_v prove_v reason_n i._n rom._n 7._o 17._o paul_n say_v direct_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o papist_n answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v improper_o because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sin_n proper_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and._n v_o 24._o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o once_o be_v sin_n proper_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n make_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a that_o be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la reason_n ii_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v die_v the_o bodily_a death_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n therefore_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v sin_n proper_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o die_v present_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o affection_n reason_n iii_o that_o which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o lust_a tempt_v and_o in_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n sin_n itself_o but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o tempt_v as_o i_o have_v say_v jam._n 1.14_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v inâ—â—sed_v then_o when_o lust_n conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n 3._o august_n concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lust_v be_v sin_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o befall_v man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n august_n epist_n 29._o charity_n in_o some_o be_v more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o some_o none_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v in_o none_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o fault_n by_o which_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n though_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n indeed_o augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n seem_v to_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o 24._o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o jul._n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o end_v and_o joh._n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v of_o necessity_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o member_n at_o the_o least_o look_v it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n objection_n of_o papist_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v these_o object_n i._o in_o baptism_n man_n receive_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n ans._n sin_n be_v abolish_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n imputationem_fw-la of_o imputation_n to_o the_o person_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o existentiam_fw-la exist_v and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n two_o blessing_n in_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o same_o remission_n or_o pardon_n abolish_v sin_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o man_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o mortification_n therefore_o go_v further_o &_o abolish_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o very_a concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o and_o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o death_n therefore_o original_a corruption_n remain_v till_o death_n though_o not_o impute_v object_n ii_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o original_a
the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n here_o a_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n exist_v or_o not_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v some_o be_v positive_a other_o primitive_a thing_n positive_a be_v all_o substance_n together_o with_o those_o their_o property_n effect_n inclination_n and_o affection_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v and_o imprint_v in_o their_o nature_n the_o thing_n be_v call_v privative_a which_o grant_v or_o presuppose_v the_o absence_n of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n the_o which_o proper_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o exist_v but_o rather_o the_o absence_n of_o that_o good_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n sin_n have_v two_o part_n a_o defect_n or_o impotency_n and_o be_v a_o confusion_n or_o disturbance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n impotency_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a want_n or_o loss_n of_o that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v ingraft_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o fall_n be_v effect_v on_o this_o manner_n first_o god_n create_v his_o reasonable_a creature_n good_a indeed_o but_o withal_o changeable_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a good_a be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o second_o god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a deu._n 13.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n three_o in_o this_o trial_n god_n do_v not_o assist_v they_o with_o new_a grace_n to_o stand_v but_o for_o just_a cause_n forsake_v they_o last_o after_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o fall_v quite_o from_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o a_o man_n stay_v up_o a_o staff_n from_o the_o ground_n it_o stand_v upright_o but_o if_o he_o never_o so_o little_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o fall_v of_o itself_o the_o fall_n be_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o understanding_n point_v at_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n approve_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o will_n make_v especial_a choice_n thereof_o they_o albeit_o they_o may_v free_o by_o their_o integrity_n have_v choose_v the_o contrary_a be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o god_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n jud._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8.44_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n consider_v first_o their_o corruption_n arise_v from_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v either_o that_o fearful_a malice_n and_o hatred_n by_o which_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n or_o their_o insatiable_a desire_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n to_o the_o effect_v whereof_o they_o neglect_v neither_o force_n nor_o fraud_n 1._o joh._n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v eph._n 6.12_o you_o strive_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o worldly_a governor_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o supercelestial_a thing_n ii_o their_o degree_n and_o diversity_n for_o of_o these_o angel_n one_o be_v chief_a and_o the_o rest_n attendant_n the_o chief_a be_v beelzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o world_n far_o above_o they_o all_o in_o malice_n matth._n 25.41_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v revel_v 12._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o dragon_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v minister_a angel_n be_v such_o as_o wait_v upon_o the_o devil_n in_o accomplish_v his_o wickedness_n iii_o their_o punishment_n god_n after_o their_o fall_n give_v they_o over_o to_o perpetual_a torment_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n jude_n vers_fw-la 6.2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n this_o he_o do_v first_o to_o admonish_v man_n what_o great_a punishment_n they_o deserve_v second_o to_o show_v that_o grievous_a sin_n must_v more_o grievous_o be_v punish_v the_o fall_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o both_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o sin_n their_o punishment_n be_v easy_a or_o more_o grievous_a their_o easy_a punishment_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v their_o dejection_n from_o heaven_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o god_n cast_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v into_o hell_n the_o second_o be_v the_o abridge_n and_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n job._n 1._o 12._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o upon_o he_o lie_v not_o thy_o hand_n the_o more_o grievous_a pain_n be_v that_o torment_n in_o the_o deep_a which_o be_v endless_a &_o infinite_a in_o time_n and_o measure_n luk._n 8.31_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a chap._n 11._o of_o man_n fall_n and_o disobedience_n adam_n fall_n be_v his_o willing_a revolt_n to_o disobedience_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o adam_n fall_n we_o may_v note_v the_o manner_n greatness_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o i._o the_o manner_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o devil_n have_v immediate_o before_o fall_v himself_o insinuate_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o both_o the_o punishment_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o word_n unto_o they_o second_o by_o this_o his_o legerdemain_n he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n three_o be_v thus_o blind_v they_o begin_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n four_o they_o thus_o doubt_v be_v move_v to_o behold_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n five_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v the_o beauty_n thereof_o but_o they_o desire_v it_o six_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n they_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tree_n by_o which_o act_n they_o become_v utter_o disloyal_a to_o god_n gen._n 3.1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8_o thus_o without_o constraint_n they_o willing_o fall_v from_o their_o integrity_n god_n upon_o just_a cause_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o free_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o man_n fall_n be_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o bare_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o transgâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n must_v be_v esteem_v not_o by_o the_o external_a object_n or_o the_o baseness_n of_o a_o apple_n but_o by_o the_o offâ—nâ—â—_n it_o contain_v against_o god_n majesty_n this_o offence_n appear_v by_o many_o trespass_n commit_v in_o that_o action_n the_o 1._o be_v doubt_v of_o god_n word_n 2_o want_v of_o faith_n for_o they_o believe_v not_o god_n threaten_v in_o that_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o devil_n promise_n you_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n they_o cease_v to_o fear_v god_n punishment_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o great_a dignity_n 3._o their_o curiosity_n in_o
a_o queen_n luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisie_n stand_v thus_o pray_v to_o himself_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n nor_o yet_o as_o this_o publican_n vers_fw-la 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o my_o possession_n v._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o vi_o to_o think_v uncharitable_o &_o malicious_o of_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n sincere_o math._n 12.24_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n psal._n 74.2_o they_o say_v in_o their_o hearts_n let_v we_o destroy_v they_o altogether_o vii_o to_o think_v the_o day_n of_o death_n far_o off_o isaiah_n 28.15_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n though_o a_o scourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o us._n viii_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v eschew_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v they_o say_v with_o hell_n have_v we_o make_v agreement_n ix_o that_o god_n will_v defer_v his_o both_o particular_a and_o last_o general_n come_v to_o judgement_n luk._n 12._o 19_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o vers_n 45._o if_o that_o seruamt_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n many_o carnal_a man_n pretend_v their_o good_a meaning_n but_o when_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v these_o rebellious_a thought_n rise_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o chimney_n the_o actual_a sin_n of_o both_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v every_o wicked_a motion_n inclination_n and_o desire_v gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n a_o actual_a outward_a sin_n be_v that_o to_o the_o commit_v whereof_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v together_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n concur_v such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v infinite_a psal._n 40._o 12._o innumerable_a trouble_n have_v compass_v i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n actual_a sin_n be_v of_o omission_n or_o commission_n again_o both_o these_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n observe_v these_o two_o point_n the_o degree_n in_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n commit_v the_o degree_n be_v in_o number_n four_o james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v temptation_n whereby_o man_n be_v allure_v to_o sin_n this_o do_v satan_n by_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a joh._n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chr._n 21._o 1._o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n this_o also_o be_v effect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o external_a object_n which_o the_o sense_n perceive_v job_n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n tentation_n have_v two_o part_n abstraction_n and_o inescation_n abstraction_n be_v the_o first_o cogitation_n of_o commit_v sin_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n service_n to_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_o press_v luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o thought_n inescation_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o evil_a think_v conceive_v and_o for_o a_o time_n retain_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o delight_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v a_o bait_n for_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o consent_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v conception_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o consent_n and_o resolution_n to_o commit_v sin_n psal._n 7._o 14._o he_o shall_v travail_v with_o wickedness_n he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o sin_n namely_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assistance_n both_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n the_o four_o degree_n be_v perfection_n when_o sin_n be_v by_o custom_n perfect_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ripe_a the_o sinner_n reap_v death_n that_o be_v damnation_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n wherefore_o custom_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v fearful_a sin_n actual_o commit_v have_v five_o difference_n first_o to_o consent_v with_o a_o offendor_n and_o not_o actual_o to_o commit_v sin_n eph._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o this_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n i._o when_o as_o a_o man_n in_o judgement_n somewhat_o allow_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o numb_a 20.6,10_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_v shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o ii_o when_o the_o heart_n approve_v in_o affection_n and_o consent_n hither_o may_v we_o refer_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n conceal_v and_o wink_v at_o offence_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 23._o ely_n say_v why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o of_o all_o this_o people_n i_o hear_v evil_a of_o you_o do_v no_o more_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o eli'_v will_n agree_v with_o his_o son_n sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a vers_fw-la 29._o thou_o honour_v thy_o child_n above_o i_o iii_o indeed_o by_o counsel_n presence_n entisement_n rom._n 1._o 31._o they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o favour_v they_o that_o do_v they_o mark_n 6.25_o 26._o she_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v john_n baptist_n head_n etc._n etc._n act._n 22._o 20._o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n steven_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o the_o second_o difference_n be_v to_o sin_n ignorant_o as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o express_o and_o distinct_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o mark_v it_o 1._o tim._n 1.23_o i_o before_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n nomb._n 35.22_o 23_o 24._o if_o he_o push_v he_o unaduised_o and_o not_o of_o hatred_n or_o cast_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n without_o lay_v of_o wait_n or_o any_o stone_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v and_o see_v he_o not_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n neither_o seek_v he_o any_o harm_n then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o slayer_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o these_o law_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v psal._n 19_o 13._o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v to_o sin_n upon_o knowledge_n but_o of_o infirmity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n fear_v some_o imminent_a danger_n or_o amaze_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n do_v against_o his_o knowledge_n deny_v that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v such_o be_v peter_n fall_n arise_v from_o the_o overmuch_o rashness_n of_o the_o mind_n mingle_v with_o some_o fear_n thus_o all_o man_n offend_v when_o the_o flesh_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n so_o over-rule_v the_o will_n and_o every_o good_a endeavour_n that_o they_o provoke_v man_n to_o
that_o which_o he_o from_o his_o heart_n detest_v rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n the_o four_o difference_n be_v presumptuous_a sin_v upon_o knowledge_n psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o reign_v over_o i_o hitherto_o belong_v i._o every_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o some_o contempt_n of_o god_n numb_a 15.30_o the_o person_n that_o do_v presumptuous_o &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n ii_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o do_v evil_a eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o difference_n be_v to_o sin_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o set_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o sin_n wherewithal_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v in_o the_o next_o place_n succeed_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o diverse_a way_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o body_n either_o in_o the_o provision_n with_o trouble_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n gen._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o proneness_n to_o disease_n matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o joh._n 5._o 14._o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n fall_v upon_o thou_o deut._n 28.21,22_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o pestilence_n cleave_v unto_o thou_o until_o he_o have_v consume_v thou_o from_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n or_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n gen._n 3.7_o or_o in_o woman_n pain_n in_o childbirth_n gen._n 3._o 16._o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o increase_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n ii_o the_o soul_n be_v punish_v with_o tremble_v of_o conscience_n care_n trouble_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o madness_n deut._n 28.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o with_o blindness_n and_o with_o astony_v of_o heart_n iii_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v punish_v 1._o with_o fearful_a subjection_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o satan_n col._n 1.13_o which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n heb._n 2._o 14._o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 10._o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a therefore_o i_o hide_v myself_o 3._o upon_o a_o man_n good_n diverse_a calamity_n and_o damage_n deut._n 28.29_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v oppess_v with_o wrong_n and_o be_v poul_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v succour_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n may_v be_v refer_v distinction_n of_o lordship_n and_o of_o this_o come_v a_o care_n to_o enlarge_v they_o and_o bargain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a servitude_n 4._o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lordly_a authority_n which_o man_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n also_o their_o vanity_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o weaken_n but_o also_o a_o corrupt_a of_o that_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o god_n at_o the_o first_o put_v into_o they_o rom._n 8.20_o 21._o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o a_o man_n name_n infamy_n and_o ignominy_n sometime_o after_o his_o death_n jerem._n 24.9_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n namely_o death_n or_o a_o change_n like_o unto_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o three_o be_v after_o this_o life_n even_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o exceed_a glory_n 2._o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n chap._n 15._o of_o election_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o predestination_n have_v two_o part_n election_n and_o reprobation_n 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n election_n be_v god_n decree_n whereby_o on_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o have_v ordain_v certain_a man_n to_o salvation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o decree_n be_v that_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n revel_v 20.12_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o action_n by_o which_o god_n even_o as_o he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o work_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o they_o who_o god_n elect_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v also_o elect_v to_o those_o subordinate_a mean_n whereby_o as_o by_o step_n they_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v it_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o â—ee_z justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v there_o appertain_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n first_o the_o foundation_n second_o the_o mean_n three_o the_o degree_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n jesus_n call_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o in_o he_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v may_v be_v choose_v heb._n 5.5_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o etc._n etc._n esa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o he_o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o meaning_n christ._n question_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o god_n election_n see_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n decree_v all_o thing_n answ._n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o very_a decree_n itself_o of_o election_n but_o to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o only_o 1._o pet._n 1.20_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestinaiion_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 5._o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o head_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v especial_o observe_v two_o thing_n his_o incarnation_n &_o his_o office_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n concur_v first_o both_o his_o nature_n second_o their_o union_n three_o their_o distinction_n christ_n first_o nature_n be_v the_o godhead_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o math._n 23.17_o as_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o gold_n math._n 23.17_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 1._o tim._n 2.5,6_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n iii_o god_n the_o father_n acceptation_n of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o have_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o christ_n suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v eph._n 5.1_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n iv._o imputation_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o christ_n whereby_o his_o father_n account_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n have_v translate_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o shoulder_n esai_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o v._o his_o wonderful_a humiliation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n i._o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n philip._n 2.7,8_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o debase_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v either_o waste_v or_o weaken_v but_o because_o his_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_z aside_o and_o conceal_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o a_o season_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n rest_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a ii_o in_o that_o he_o become_v execrable_a which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o accursednesse_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n fearful_a anger_n upon_o the_o cross_n revel_v 19_o 15._o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n esai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v this_o appear_v by_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o he_o by_o his_o cry_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o send_v of_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n which_o many_o martyr_n entertain_v most_o willing_o his_o outward_a accursednes_n stand_v in_o three_o degree_n i._o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a because_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n gush_v forth_o together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o casket_z or_o coat_n which_o invest_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardion_fw-la be_v pierce_v as_o columbus_n observe_v in_o his_o anatomy_n 7._o book_n joh._n 19â—4_n his_o death_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v confirm_v to_o we_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v for_o our_o sake_n heb._n 19.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o ii_o burial_n to_o ratify_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n iii_o descension_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v under_o the_o ignominious_a dominion_n of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o ephes._n 4.9_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v captivate_v of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o sting_n that_o be_v the_o power_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a passion_n whereby_o he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o small_a while_n shall_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a our_o meditation_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o his_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n he_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v after_o christ_n passion_n follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 8._o 3,4_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n partly_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulsill_a all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.19_o now_o succeed_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o entreater_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n christ_n intercession_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n so_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v also_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agreement_n and_o will_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n make_v intercession_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n partly_o by_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n partly_o by_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o
other_o and_o not_o in_o receive_v it_o rom._n 12._o 10._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o holy_a sign_n whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v one_o to_o another_o in_o christ._n 1._o pet._n 5.14_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n rom._n 16._o 16._o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n exod._n 18.7_o and_o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o kiss_v he_o ruth_n 2.4_o and_o behold_v boaz_n come_v from_o bethlehem_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o five_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n towards_o their_o inferior_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o good_a matter_n as_o to_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a job._n 31.13_o if_o i_o do_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o of_o my_o maid_n 2._o king_n 5.13_o and_o his_o servant_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 14._o then_o he_o go_v down_o and_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n to_o shine_v before_o their_o inferior_n by_o a_o ensample_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n titus_n 2.2_o that_o the_o elder_a man_n be_v sober_a honest_a discreet_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o in_o patience_n 3._o the_o elder_a woman_n likewise_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n not_o false_a accuser_n not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n but_o teacher_n of_o honest_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n phil._n 4.9_o to_o show_v forth_o gravity_n join_v with_o dignity_n by_o their_o countenance_n gesture_n deed_n and_o word_n tit._n 2._o 3,4,5,6,7_o job._n 29.8_o the_o young_a man_n see_v i_o and_o hide_v themselves_o the_o age_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o six_o towards_o inferior_n in_o obedience_n that_o be_v towards_o their_o subject_n 1._o to_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v 1._o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o king_n as_o unto_o superior_n 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o deut._n 17.19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o col._n 4._o 1._o you_o master_n do_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 13.4_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n esa._n 49.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n &_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n psal._n 132.1_o lord_n remember_v david_n with_o all_o his_o trouble_n 2._o who_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jaacob_n say_v 3._o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o come_v upon_o my_o pallet_n or_o bed_n 4._o nor_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n 5._o until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n 3._o to_o punish_v their_o fault_n the_o light_a by_o rebuke_v the_o great_a by_o correction_n that_o be_v by_o inflict_v real_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o punish_v the_o guilty_a whereunto_o be_v require_v i._o after_o diligent_a and_o wise_a examination_n be_v have_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o crime_n commit_v ii_o to_o show_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v touch_v iii_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o defer_v or_o omit_v the_o punishment_n if_o thereby_o any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n may_v appear_v eccl._n 7.23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n also_o to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o do_v hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o 24._o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o 1._o sam._n 10._o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v how_o shall_v he_o save_v we_o so_o they_o despise_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n iv._o to_o inflict_v deserve_v punishment_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o god_n name_n add_v the_o same_o holy_o and_o reverent_o josh._n 7._o 19_o then_o joshua_n say_v unto_o achan_n my_o son_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o 20._o and_o achan_n answer_v joshua_n and_o say_v indeed_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v 25._o and_o joshua_n say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v trouble_v we_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o all_o israel_n throw_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o stone_v they_o with_o stone_n v._o and_o last_o when_o thou_o punish_v aim_v at_o this_o one_o only_a thing_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o offender_n by_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n may_v unfeigned_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o prou._n 20.30_o the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n serve_v to_o purge_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o stripe_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n seven_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v with_o modesty_n the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n phil._n 4.8_o furthermore_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o negative_a part_n diminish_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n hither_o be_v refer_v these_o sin_n first_o against_o our_o superior_n i._n vnreverent_a behaviour_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o the_o sin_n hereof_o be_v deride_v our_o superior_n gen._n 9_o 22._o and_o when_o ham_n the_o father_n of_o canaan_n see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v his_o two_o brethren_n without_o prou._n 20.17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v it_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o or_o revile_v our_o superior_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n ii_o disobedience_n whereby_o we_o contemn_v their_o just_a commandment_n rom._n 1.30_o disobedient_a to_o parent_n 2._o tim._n 3.3_o no_o striker_n but_o gentle_a no_o fighter_n the_o sin_n hereof_o be_v to_o make_v contract_n of_o marriage_n without_o the_o counsel_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o parent_n gen._n 6._o 2._o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v gen._n 28.6,9_o and_o esau_n see_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n displease_v izhac_n his_o father_n than_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n and_o take_v unto_o the_o wife_n which_o he_o have_v mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n abraham_n son_n the_o sister_n of_o nabaioth_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o eye_n service_n of_o servant_n coloss._n 3.22_o seruantâ—_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n
shall_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v these_o duty_n i._n such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o concern_v first_o his_o welfare_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v rom._n 12.15_o mark_n 10.20_o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v from_o my_o youth_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o love_v he_o second_o his_o misery_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o he_o for_o they_o rom._n 12.15_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_n esa._n 24.16_o and_o i_o say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n woe_n be_v i_o the_o transgressor_n have_v offend_v yea_o the_o transgressor_n have_v grievous_o offend_v psal._n 119._o vers_fw-la 136._o my_o eye_n gusâ—_n out_o with_o water_n because_o man_n observe_v not_o thy_o law_n again_o we_o must_v help_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v job_n 29.15_o i_o be_v as_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o to_o their_o power_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v speedy_o prov._n 3.28_o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o if_o thou_o now_o have_v it_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sin_n three_o concern_v such_o injury_n as_o he_o offer_v unto_o thou_o i._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a against_o he_o upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n nomb._n 12._o 3._o moses_n be_v a_o meek_a man_n above_o all_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n prov._n 9.11_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n ii_o thou_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o never_o angry_a but_o for_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n mark_n 3.5_o then_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n prov._n 14.29_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a mind_n exalt_v folly_n iii_o thy_o anger_n must_v be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n eph._n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n iv._o forgive_v free_o a_o injury_n and_o revenge_v it_o not_o eph._n 4._o 32._o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o four_o his_o want_n and_o infirmity_n 1._o avoid_v occasion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v and_o lay_v open_a gen._n 13.8_o then_o say_v abraham_n to_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o i_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a land_n before_o thou_o depart_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o i_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o left_a hand_n i_o will_v take_v the_o right_n or_o if_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n i_o will_v take_v the_o left_a gen._n 27.44_o and_o tarry_v with_o he_o a_o while_n until_o thy_o brother_n fierceness_n be_v assuage_v 45._o and_o till_o thy_o brother_n wrath_n turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o he_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o he_o 2._o depart_v sometime_o from_o thy_o own_o right_n mat._n 17.25,26_o what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v tribute_n or_o poll_n money_n of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 27._o nevertheless_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n &_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n that_o take_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o 3._o to_o appease_v anger_n kindle_v which_o be_v do_v i._o by_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n ii_o by_o follow_v after_o peace_n 1._o pet._n 3.11_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o iii_o by_o courteous_a answer_n prou._n 15._o 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n put_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n 1._o sam._n 1.14_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o 15._o then_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n philem_n v._n 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o iv._o by_o overpass_v some_o want_n and_o infirmity_n in_o man_n word_n and_o deed_n prou._n 19.11_o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n v._o by_o cover_v they_o with_o silence_n 1._o pet._n 4.8_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a love_n among_o you_o for_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prou._n 17.9_o he_o that_o cover_v transgression_n seek_v love_n but_o he_o that_o repeat_v a_o matter_n separate_v the_o prince_n vi_o by_o take_v every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o best_a part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o love_n think_v none_o evil_a this_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o truce_n covenant_n &_o other_o agreement_n concern_v peace_n be_v make_v to_o avoid_v injury_n maintain_v ancient_a bound_n procure_v security_n in_o traffic_n possession_n and_o journey_n set_v pension_n commons_o for_o cattle_n liberty_n of_o hunt_v fish_v or_o foul_n and_o get_v fuel_n or_o other_o necessary_n for_o public_a commodity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a condition_n annex_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v make_v this_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o christian_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n with_o infidel_n also_o for_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a to_o be_v perform_v be_v no_o less_o godly_a to_o be_v promise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o to_o promise_v peace_n by_o covenant_n be_v very_o godly_a we_o may_v see_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n gen._n 21.22_o at_o that_o same_o time_n abimelech_n and_o pichol_n his_o chief_a captain_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n say_v god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v 23._o now_o therefore_o swear_v unto_o i_o here_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o hurt_v i_o nor_o my_o child_n nor_o my_o child_n child_n etc._n etc._n 24._o then_o abraham_n say_v i_o will_v swear_v 27._o then_o abraham_n take_v sheep_n and_o beef_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o abimelech_n and_o they_o two_o make_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 31.44_o now_o therefore_o come_v and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n i_o and_o thou_o which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o 45._o then_o laban_n say_v to_o jaakob_n behold_v this_o heap_n and_o behold_v the_o pillar_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o 53._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nahor_n and_o the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o but_o jaakob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n izhak_n ii_o concern_v his_o body_n we_o be_v to_o regard_v it_o alive_a and_o dead_a be_v alive_a we_o ought_v if_o need_v be_v i._o to_o minister_v unto_o it_o food_n and_o raiment_n math._n 25.41_o 42._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n 45._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o ii_o to_o lend_v our_o help_a hand_n when_o our_o neighbour_n body_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a we_o ought_v to_o commit_v the_o dead_a corpse_n to_o the_o grave_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n
will_v give_v you_o thirty_o sheet_n and_o thirty_o change_n of_o garment_n 13._o and_o they_o answer_v he_o put_v forth_o thy_o riddle_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n and_o they_o can_v not_o in_o tâ—ree_a day_n expound_v the_o riddle_n and_o hunt_v of_o wild_a beast_n cant._n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n which_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v small_a grape_n last_o the_o search_v out_o or_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 4.33_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o spakâ—_n also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n &_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n 2._o physic_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v holy_a if_o before_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o a_o man_n crave_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o repose_v his_o confidence_n only_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o the_o mean_n math._n 9.2_o and_o lo_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6._o theâ—_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v to_o thy_o house_n joh._n 5.5_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o walk_v 14._o after_o that_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 2._o chro._n 16.12_o and_o asa_n in_o the_o nine_o &_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_z and_o his_o disease_n be_v extreme_a yet_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o disease_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n 3._o avoid_v of_o a_o injury_n offer_v by_o some_o private_a person_n this_o if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o unruly_a and_o unstaied_a adversary_n and_o the_o defence_n be_v faultless_a be_v very_o lawful_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o private_a revenge_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o just_a defence_n the_o defence_n be_v then_o faultless_a when_o a_o man_n do_v so_o assault_v his_o adversary_n as_o that_o he_o neither_o purpose_v his_o own_o revenge_n or_o his_o enemy_n hurt_n but_o only_o his_o alone_a safety_n from_o that_o imminent_a danger_n a_o doubt_n whether_o may_v a_o man_n fly_v in_o the_o plague_n time_n answer_n such_o as_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o call_n may_v not_o as_o magistrate_n and_o pastoure_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o free_a man_n not_o bind_v by_o call_v may_z reason_n i._o a_o man_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o another_o ii_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v war_n famine_n flood_n fire_n and_o other_o such_o danger_n therefore_o the_o plague_n iii_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o sickness_n the_o more_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v diminish_v objection_n i._o to_o fly_v be_v a_o token_n of_o distrust_n answer_n this_o diffidence_n be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o the_o person_n ii_o it_o be_v offensive_a answer_n the_o offence_n be_v give_v not_o take_v iii_o to_o fly_v be_v to_o forsake_v our_o neighbour_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o if_o kinsfolk_n and_o magistrate_n be_v present_a iu_o man_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a by_o god_n appointment_n answer_n leper_n be_v except_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o in_o these_o day_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o disease_n answerable_a to_o the_o leprosy_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v dangerous_o contagious_a chap._n 26._o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o seven_o commandment_n show_v how_o we_o may_v preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o resolution_n adultery_n to_o commit_v adultery_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n what_o way_n soever_o whereby_o the_o chastity_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v stain_v math._n 5.28_o the_o negative_a part_n thou_o shall_v no_o way_n either_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v thy_o neighbour_n chastity_n in_o this_o place_n be_v prohibit_v i._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 5.28_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n colos._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n ii_o burn_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a fervency_n of_o lust_n whereby_o the_o godly_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hinder_v overwhelm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o contrary_a fire_n burn_v up_o 1._o cor._n 7.9_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v iii_o strange_a pleasure_n about_o generation_n prohibit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v many_o i._o with_o beast_n levit._n 18.23_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o any_o beast_n to_o be_v defile_v therewith_o neither_o shall_v any_o woman_n stand_v before_o a_o beast_n to_o lie_v down_o thereto_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n ii_o with_o the_o devil_n as_o witch_n do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o well_o have_v society_n with_o a_o witch_n as_o to_o eat_v meat_n iii_o with_o one_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n levit._n 18.22_o thou_o shall_v not_o lie_v with_o the_o male_a as_o one_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v abomination_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.26_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v their_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n 27._o and_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v term_v sodomy_n iv._o with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n prohibit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n levit._n 18.6_o none_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o uncover_v her_o shame_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n v._o with_o unmarried_a person_n this_o sin_n be_v term_v fornication_n deut._n 22._o 28._o if_o any_o man_n find_v a_o maid_n that_o be_v not_o betroth_v and_o take_v she_o and_o lie_v with_o she_o and_o they_o be_v find_v 29._o then_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v with_o she_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o maid_n father_n fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v humble_v she_o he_o can_v put_v she_o away_o all_o his_o life_n 1._o cor._n 10.8_o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o vi_o with_o those_o whereof_o one_o be_v marry_v or_o at_o the_o least_o betroth_a this_o sin_n be_v call_v adultery_n and_o god_n have_v inflict_v by_o his_o word_n the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o they_o which_o commit_v this_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v betroth_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v already_o marry_v deut._n 22.22_o if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v lie_v with_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o man_n than_o they_o shall_v die_v even_o both_o twain_o to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o lay_v with_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n so_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n 23._o if_o a_o maid_n be_v betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o man_n find_v she_o in_o the_o town_n and_o lie_n with_o she_o 24._o then_o shall_v you_o bring_v they_o both_o out_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o shall_v stone_n they_o to_o death_n with_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a great_a sin_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1.23_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n
be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceal_v our_o neighbour_n imperfection_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o offence_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o he_o may_v amend_v gal._n 6.1_o jam._n 5.19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v convert_v he_o 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v conceal_v can_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o then_o must_v we_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o those_o which_o may_v remove_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o gen._n 37.2_o when_o joseph_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a he_o keep_v sheep_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o child_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n his_o father_n wife_n and_o joseph_n tell_v unto_o their_o father_n their_o evil_a say_n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o mat._n 18.16_o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o phil._n 4.8_o furthermore_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n a_o good_a name_n be_v get_v 1._o if_o we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n do_v repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n embrace_v and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n prou._n 10.7_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v mar._n 14.9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n both_o to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o mat._n 7.2_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v eccl._n 7.23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n also_o to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o do_v hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o 24._o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o heart_n knowethâ—_n that_o thou_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o 3._o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n for_o one_o only_a vice_n or_o sin_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v a_o man_n good_a name_n eccles._n 10.1_o dead_a fly_v cause_n to_o stink_n and_o putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o glory_n 4._o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n earnest_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o our_o own_o matth._n 6.5_o and_o when_o thou_o praie_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o youâ—_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o praie_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o ifâ—_n when_o we_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n honest_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v praise_n and_o testify_v well_o of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v this_o their_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n &_o although_o they_o never_o praise_v we_o nor_o testify_v of_o we_o at_o all_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n &_o most_o of_o all_o to_o you_o ward_v and_o chap._n 10.13_o but_o we_o will_v not_o rejoice_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o within_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o line_n whereof_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o attain_v even_o unto_o you_o psal._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 29._o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n concern_v concupiscence_n commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n thy_o neighbour_n have_v the_o resolution_n covet_v the_o cogitation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v some_o glance_a or_o sudden_a thought_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o satan_n which_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o v._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a thought_n or_o motion_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v tickle_v &_o inveigle_v the_o mind_n with_o some_o inward_a joy_n the_o three_o be_v a_o cogitation_n draw_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n full_a assent_n to_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o motion_n only_o not_o of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o five_o former_a commandment_n do_v belong_v now_o then_o to_o covet_v be_v to_o think_v inward_o and_o also_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v hinder_v albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o commit_v that_o evil_n for_o the_o very_a philosopher_n condemn_v covetousness_n of_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o civilian_n disallow_v a_o purpose_n only_o to_o do_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o manifest_a deliberation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o place_n forbid_v we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a because_o s._n paul_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n again_o if_o that_o concupiscence_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o this_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a confuâ—ion_n in_o the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o seven_o commandment_n forbid_v some_o kind_n of_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n houâ—e_o the_o commandment_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o place_n coloss._n 3.5_o for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a concupiscence_n or_o desire_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o negative_a part_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v prohibit_v i._o concupiscence_n itself_o namely_o original_a corruption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n jam._n 1.14_o ii_o each_o corrupt_a and_o sudden_a cogitation_n &_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o concupiscence_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n appertain_v satan_n suggestion_n if_o after_o the_o first_o offer_v it_o
say_v then_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n christ_n be_v receive_v when_o every_o several_a person_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a certificate_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god._n ezech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o i_o who_o they_o have_v wound_v rom._n 8.16_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n link_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n isaiah_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o servant_n justify_v many_o joh._n 7.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v be_v annex_v a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o beggary_n and_o after_o the_o foresaid_a knowledge_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v come_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o luk._n 1.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 1._o thes._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n be_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o second_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n albeit_o he_o yet_o feel_v not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v certain_o pardon_v yet_o he_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a luk._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n the_o three_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v joh._n 6.35_o and_o 7.37_o reu._n 21.6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o four_o be_v the_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o fly_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o approach_a have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n particular_o if_o they_o be_v know_v sin_n and_o general_o if_o unknown_a this_o do_v the_o lord_n forthwith_o remit_v all_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v luk._n 15.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o crave_v pardon_n of_o some_o sin_n with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o in_o perseverance_n luk._n 15.21_o act._n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v hos._n 14.2,3_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o the_o five_o arise_v of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o especial_a persuasion_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a man_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 9.2_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 15.28_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o persuasion_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n mat._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 23,24,25,26,27_o joh._n 20.29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o philosophy_n we_o first_o see_v a_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n and_o afterward_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o water_n be_v hot_a because_o when_o i_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o it_o i_o perceive_v by_o experience_n a_o hot_a quality_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o first_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n resist_v all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n and_o afterward_o will_v a_o experience_n and_o feel_v of_o comfort_n follow_v 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o
good_a order_n of_o particular_a both_o thing_n and_o action_n as_o person_n place_n and_o time_n require_v these_o two_o have_v these_o effect_n which_o follow_v i._o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a phil._n 10.1_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o ii_o to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a act._n 17.11_o there_o be_v more_o noble_a man_n than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o iii_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o consider_v thy_o way_n psal._n 107._o the_o whole_a psalm_n iv._o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n own_o inward_a blindness_n psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o endâ—_n 28._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n ii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o need_n serve_v to_o remember_v it_o psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n luk._n 2.51_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n iii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o for_o all_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o his_o upright_o walk_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v act._n 23._o 1._o paul_n say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n until_o this_o day_n act._n 24.16_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n psal._n 26._o 1_o 2_o 3._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n my_o trust_n have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o slide_v prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n hence_o in_o all_o godly_a man_n arise_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a alacrity_n in_o the_o countenance_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o jesus_n christ._n prov._n 28.1_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n iv._o sanctity_n of_o will_n whereby_o man_n begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o will_n be_v partly_o free_v from_o bondage_n partly_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o sanctity_n of_o affection_n be_v the_o right_a move_n of_o they_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 7.24_o affection_n of_o most_o especial_a note_n be_v these_o i._o hope_v whereby_o man_n with_o sigh_n look_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o redemption_n rom._n 8.23_o this_o hope_n when_o it_o be_v once_o strong_a and_o lively_a have_v also_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v full_a assurance_n as_o faith_n have_v heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ii_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v iii_o a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v advantage_n to_o i_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v â—oâ—â—g_v that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n iv._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o death_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fire_n coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n v._o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n vi_o a_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o other_o also_o psal._n 119_o 1â—6_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n vii_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o sanctity_n of_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n chap._n 39_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o from_o sanctification_n repentance_n be_v derive_v because_o no_o man_n can_v earnest_o repent_v except_o he_o deny_v himself_o do_v hate_v sin_n even_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n this_o no_o man_n either_o will_v or_o can_v perform_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n therefore_o albeit_o in_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v repentance_n do_v first_o manifest_v itself_o yet_o regard_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o repentance_n legal_a contrition_n be_v some_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o true_a conversion_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord._n act._n 26.20_o he_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a
light_n or_o small_a gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ii_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o rather_o agree_v the_o proverb_n use_v of_o the_o plague_n longè_fw-la tardè_fw-la citò_fw-la that_o be_v aloof_o slow_o quick_o 1._o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a jud._n v_o 23_o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n iii_o to_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o subdue_v the_o lesser_a sin_n that_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o may_v also_o overcome_v the_o great_a rom._n 13.4_o iv._o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o thy_o appoint_a calling_n and_o always_o to_o be_v busy_o occupy_v about_o something_o in_o the_o same_o v._o to_o oppose_v the_o law_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a against_o the_o rebellion_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n prou._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o evil_a gen._n 39.9_o there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n here_o certain_a remedy_n take_v place_n against_o unjust_a anger_n or_o private_a desire_n of_o revenge_n here_o meditate_v i._o injury_n they_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o sam._n 16._o to_o ii_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n forgive_v we_o far_o more_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o forgive_v man_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o forgive_v other_o iv._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n v._o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o we_o suffer_v our_o wrath_n to_o burn_v against_o our_o brother_n forgive_v say_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v vi_o we_o know_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n what_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o purpose_n of_o they_o against_o who_o we_o swell_v bridle_n or_o external_a remedy_n be_v these_o i._o in_o this_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o a_o very_a great_a season_n do_v often_o tolerate_v the_o wicked_a learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pause_v and_o time_n of_o delay_n betwixt_o our_o anger_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o athenodorus_n counsel_v augustus_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a shall_v repeat_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n or_o a_o b_o c_o before_o he_o against_o another_o do_v either_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n iii_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o those_o be_v with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a iv._o to_o avoid_v contention_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n remedy_n against_o those_o bad_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n i._o god_n do_v even_o in_o famine_n quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o which_o fear_v he_o psal._n 33.18_o 19_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o famine_n ii_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v be_v therewith_o content_a 1._o tim._n 6.6_o iii_o we_o do_v wait_v &_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v such_o cark_n care_n for_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n iv._o we_o be_v servant_n in_o our_o father_n house_n therefore_o look_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o that_o will_v he_o love_o bestow_v upon_o us._n v._o the_o palpable_a blindness_n of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n desire_v to_o be_v set_v aloft_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a downfall_n and_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v humble_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v vi_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v checke-mate_n with_o god_n do_v bring_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n headlong_o to_o destruction_n vii_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ambitious_a rob-god_n which_o desire_v to_o take_v that_o commendation_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n preseruative_n against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v every_o day_n take_v up_o his_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o ii_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n savour_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o iii_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o iv._o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o our_o member_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o we_o have_v dwell_v within_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o grieve_v eph._n 4.30_o concern_v this_o look_v more_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o this_o tentation_n the_o fall_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v fall_v into_o some_o offence_n gal._n 6.1_o here_o satan_n do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n commit_v and_o do_v accuse_v and_o terrify_v the_o offender_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.3_o then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n 4._o saying_n i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o the_o remedy_n be_v a_o renew_a repentance_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v sorrow_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o fruit_n hereof_o be_v especial_o seven_o 2._o cor._n 7.9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o sorrow_v godly_a so_o that_o in_o nothing_o you_o be_v hurt_v by_o us._n 10._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n 11._o for_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a care_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o how_o great_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v pure_a in_o this_o matter_n i._o a_o desire_n of_o do_v well_o ii_o a_o apology_n that_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o a_o require_v of_o pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n psal._n 32.5_o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o then_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v iii_o indignation_n against_o a_o man_n self_n for_o his_o offence_n iv._o a_o fear_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o punishment_n as_o for_o offend_v the_o lord_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v v._o a_o desire_n to_o be_v full_o renew_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n vi_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n vii_o revenge_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v least_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o such_o offence_n be_v commit_v chap._n 44._o of_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v how_o christian_n shall_v undergo_v the_o burden_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o col._n 1.24_o now_o
rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v up_o this_o cross_n willing_o even_o with_o both_o hand_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o us._n and_o after_o we_o have_v take_v it_o up_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n &_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n luk._n 21.19_o possess_v your_o soul_n with_o patience_n the_o preseruative_n of_o patience_n be_v i._o strength_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n ii_o a_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v manifold_a i._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a sort_n gen._n 45.4,5_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o the_o lord_n bid_v shemei_n curse_n david_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o affliction_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v inevitable_a act._n 14.21_o by_o many_o affliction_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 7.14_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o joh._n 16.20_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n ii_o that_o albeit_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a yet_o be_v they_o good_a &_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v help_n whereby_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n before_o god_n obtain_v peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 2._o cor._n 1.9_o we_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a isaiah_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o hos._n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v i_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o diligent_o psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o â—lue_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o they_o seek_v god_n early_o jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v heb._n 12_o 11â—_n no_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v psal._n 30.5_o weep_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 1._o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o many_o tentation_n 2._o cor._n 1.4_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n bring_v patience_n heb._n 2._o 10._o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n we_o permit_v chirurgeon_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o bind_v we_o lie_v disease_v in_o our_o bed_n and_o fear_v we_o with_o hot_a iron_n yea_o launch_v and_o search_v our_o member_n with_o razor_n and_o last_o we_o send_v they_o away_o usual_o with_o friendly_a and_o kind_a speech_n and_o often_o with_o a_o golden_a fee_n for_o their_o thus_o handle_v us._n shall_v we_o then_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o cure_v a_o bodily_a disease_n and_o will_v we_o not_o give_v god_n leave_v to_o cure_v by_o affliction_n the_o most_o fester_a disease_n of_o our_o sick_a â—oules_n by_o this_o also_o may_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sign_n of_o their_o adoption_n hebr._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o heaven_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o â—ight_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n iii_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v favour_n mitigation_n of_o punishment_n his_o presence_n and_o deliverance_n philip._n 1._o 29._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n but_o with_o tentation_n will_v give_v deliverance_n 2._o sam._n 7.14_o psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal._n 121.4_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n will_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n esa._n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o 3._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n iv._o that_o in_o all_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v a_o companion_n 1._o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o every_o where_o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n col._n 1.21_o v._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n psal._n 34.8.2_o king_n 6.16_o fear_v not_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o us._n chap._n 45._o of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o now_o follow_v the_o profession_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o we_o consider_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o member_n namely_o the_o faithful_a math._n 25.40_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o profession_n which_o direct_o concern_v christ_n be_v either_o continual_a or_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n continual_a be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o every_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o act._n 9_o 14._o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n name_n be_v by_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n prayer_n have_v two_o part_n petition_v and_o assent_v mark_n 11.24_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o petition_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n ask_v his_o help_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o necessary_n as_o we_o
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
noise_n like_v to_o that_o of_o chariot_n wheel_n sudden_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fire_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o lâ—â—king_v for_o and_o hâ—â—sting_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n 13._o 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o d_o 〈…〉_z ousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v first_o 〈◊〉_d sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v hear_v sound_v by_o the_o archangel_n lord_n and_o christ_n shall_v come_v sudden_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o great_a train_n of_o angel_n iii_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o elect_n which_o be_v dead_a shall_v arise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o one_o part_n rend_v from_o another_o shall_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o those_o body_n as_o for_o 43._o they_o which_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o this_o mutation_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o body_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a redemption_n etc._n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a immortal_a glorious_a and_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n iv._o last_v of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v all_o convent_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v forthwith_o place_v the_o elect_n sever_v from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n will_v he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.33_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o reu._n 20._o 12._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n 50._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o judgement_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v once_o finish_v the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v immediate_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n blessedness_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n not_o because_o work_n can_v merit_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n favour_n who_o thus_o accept_v work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o the_o elect._n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o reu._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v blessedness_n have_v two_o part_n eternal_a life_n and_o perfect_a glory_n eternal_a life_n be_v that_o fellowship_n with_o god_n you_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v through_o the_o lamb_n christ_n life_n unto_o the_o elect._n for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o elect_n shall_v not_o need_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n air_n heat_n cold_a physic_n apparel_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n b_o but_o in_o place_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v they_o have_v in_o they_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o immediate_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v for_o ever_o perfect_a glory_n be_v that_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o the_o elect_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a estate_n than_o any_o heart_n can_v wish_v this_o glory_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n i._o in_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n psal._n 17.15_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o anger_n ii_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o like_a to_o christ_n namely_o just_a holy_a incorruptible_a glorious_a honourable_a excellent_a beautiful_a strong_a mighty_a and_o nimble_a 1._o joh._n 3.2_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o iii_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v their_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o god_n have_v beget_v you_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a &_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v reu._n 5.10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 21.7_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o fruit_n that_o come_v from_o both_o these_o part_n of_o blessedness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n eternal_a joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a service_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n 9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n the_o part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n revel_v 21.3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o chap._n 5.12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n 13._o chap._n 11.17_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o service_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v temple_n ceremony_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o all_o these_o want_n shall_v god_n himself_o supply_v together_o with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ._n revel_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v daily_o and_o without_o intermission_n revel_v 7.15_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n a_o corollary_n or_o the_o last_o conclusion_n thus_o god_n in_o save_v the_o elect_n do_v clear_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o son_n own_o person_n his_o
mercy_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n eph._n 1._o 18._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v lighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n chap._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v thus_o decree_v and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v accomplish_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a chap._n 50._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n predestination_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o foreordain_v of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sebast._n cattaneus_fw-la enchirid._n tract_n 1._o chap._n last_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v vocation_n election_n and_o ordination_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o god_n namely_o his_o will_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o from_o man_n because_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n god_n predestination_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o work_n foresee_v in_o man_n that_o be_v god_n do_v therefore_o predestinate_a or_o reject_v some_o man_n because_o he_o forsee_v that_o he_o will_v well_o or_o bad_o use_v his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o this_o these_o seven_o conclusion_n must_v be_v set_v down_o i._o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constrain_v or_o enforce_v any_o necessity_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ii_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o man_n that_o be_v he_o have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v all_o man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n iii_o man_n be_v neither_o by_o necessity_n nor_o chance_n save_v or_o condemn_v but_o voluntary_o iv._o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o other_o have_v he_o reject_v v._o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v by_o his_o absolute_a predestination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v they_o shall_v infallible_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a by_o that_o predestination_n which_o be_v according_o to_o preâ—ent_a justice_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o infallible_o save_v but_o oftentimes_o such_o be_v condemn_v and_o loose_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n hence_o arise_v that_o position_n of_o they_o that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n &_o perish_v eternal_o torrensis_fw-la aug._n confess_v 2._o book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o sect._n therefore_o predestination_n be_v not_o certain_a see_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v vi_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v the_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a vii_o there_o be_v one_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a or_o reprove_v and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n be_v either_o in_o infant_n or_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n concern_v infant_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v appliy_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n right_o administer_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o in_o original_a corruption_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v account_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o may_v say_v not_o pare_v away_o or_o not_o impute_v but_o utter_o take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n can_v hate_v in_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a council_n trid._n 5._o sect_n 5._o can._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n for_o they_o to_o wrestle_v withal_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o hurt_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v six_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v vocation_n whereby_o man_n not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n through_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n through_o the_o inherent_a power_n of_o freewill_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o justification_n after_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o freewill_n be_v only_o somewhat_o diminish_v and_o not_o extinguish_v and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v and_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n it_o work_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n free_o assent_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o preparation_n have_v seven_o degreesâ—_n biel._n 4._o book_n 14._o do_v 2._o quest_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o assent_n whereby_o man_n agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o freewill_n that_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n with_o those_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o justification_n i._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o wage_n thereof_o ii_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o hell_n fire_n iii_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o dislike_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o detest_v sin_n from_o these_o arise_v a_o certain_a disposition_n which_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n yet_o not_o immediate_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o imperfect_a iv._o at_o the_o length_n faith_n return_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o charity_n into_o those_o which_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v v._o out_o of_o this_o contemplation_n proceed_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n whereby_o faith_n begin_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a vi_o out_o of_o this_o act_n of_o hope_n arise_v love_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n vii_o after_o this_o love_n follow_v a_o new_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v simple_o love_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n viii_o after_o all_o these_o follow_v a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o else_o the_o immediate_a sufficient_a and_o last_o disposition_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o justification_n whereby_o man_n of_o unjust_a be_v make_v just_a not_o only_o through_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a receive_n of_o grace_n &_o gift_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meritorious_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o purchase_v justification_n for_o man_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v baptism_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v not_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o which_o he_o infuse_v into_o man_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o four_o degree_n be_v the_o second_o justification_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o just_a make_v more_o just_a the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v faith_n join_v with_o good_a work_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o just_a man_n commit_v so_o much_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n in_o his_o best_a action_n much_o less_o that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o same_o the_o five_o degree_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o begin_v and_o increase_v in_o us._n reason_n i._o paul_n will_v not_o so_o great_o bewail_v his_o original_a sin_n if_o after_o baptism_n it_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v sin_n i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o miserable_a man_n â—_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n ii_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a rom._n 7.13_o and_o heb._n 12.1_o a_o sin_n that_o hang_v fast_o on_o or_o easy_o compass_v we_o about_o iii_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o root_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o after_o baptism_n it_o must_v proper_o be_v a_o sin_n iv._o unless_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n where_o will_v or_o can_v be_v that_o vehement_a and_o hot_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vi_o error_n baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o for_o child_n the_o confutation_n we_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n reason_n i._o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o rather_o confirm_v grace_n when_o god_n have_v confer_v the_o same_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v bear_v holy_a not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o first_o make_v holy_a by_o baptism_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o can_v be_v baptize_v unless_o they_o believe_v now_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o without_o their_o own_o default_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o perish_v ii_o god_n do_v precise_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n not_o on_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o infant_n before_o their_o eight_o day_n be_v prevent_v of_o circumcision_n by_o death_n all_o which_o for_o a_o man_n peremptory_o to_o set_v down_o as_o condemn_v be_v very_o absurd_a iii_o if_o circumcision_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a great_a necessity_n why_o be_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n intermit_v and_o that_o only_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v often_o in_o journey_n such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v be_v by_o it_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n no_o doubt_n moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v this_o sacrament_n so_o long_o if_o it_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n iv._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v tolerate_v very_o godly_a man_n though_o we_o allow_v not_o this_o their_o fact_n that_o they_o shall_v defer_v their_o baptism_n many_o year_n yea_o often_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 77._o epist_n dispute_v that_o not_o every_o deprivation_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n or_o palpable_a negligence_n be_v damnable_a the_o vii_o error_n man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v freewill_n as_o well_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o be_v he_o have_v freewill_a to_o doâ—_n evil_a simple_o and_o without_o any_o external_a aid_n but_o to_o do_v well_o none_o at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v or_o guide_v we_o the_o which_o grace_n notwithstanding_o every_o man_n have_v and_o to_o the_o which_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o our_o freewill_n either_o to_o consent_v and_o together_o work_v with_o the_o same_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v only_o attenuate_v &_o weaken_v before_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o work_v a_o preparation_n to_o justification_n the_o confutation_n man_n not_o regenerate_v have_v freewill_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a none_o to_o do_v good_a he_o be_v not_o already_o convert_v can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v convert_v reason_n i._o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a but_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephe._n 2.1_o col._n 1.13_o as_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v corporal_o dead_a can_v not_o stir_v up_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o vivification_n no_o not_o then_o when_o other_o help_v he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a can_v move_v himself_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n ii_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.2_o rom._n 6.13_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o servant_n stand_v at_o the_o beck_n &_o pleasure_n of_o another_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o iii_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v by_o himself_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o he_o can_v will_v but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v &_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v will_v by_o himself_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n iv._o that_o which_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o goodness_n and_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a thereunto_o the_o same_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o the_o will_n be_v a_o enemy_n &_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o goodness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v object_n i._o the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o same_o deut._n 30._o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n legallie_o but_o not_o euangelical_o now_o this_o be_v do_v when_o as_o any_o man_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o a_o mediator_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n object_n ii_o god_n give_v many_o precept_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v believe_v obey_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o do_v these_o we_o have_v freewill_n answ._n such_o place_n do_v not_o show_v we_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v &_o our_o weakness_n what_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o do_v they_o show_v what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o man_n shall_v do_v ii_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o convert_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o object_n again_o god_n in_o command_v these_o do_v not_o require_v thing_n impossible_a ans._n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o to_o man_n in_o their_o innocence_n but_o now_o to_o all_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o adam_n he_o do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o default_n not_o god_n object_n iii_o philip._n 3._o 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a answer_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v which_o have_v their_o will_n in_o part_n free_v object_n iv._o if_o the_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a patient_n it_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a answ._n the_o will_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o her_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o be_v move_v it_o move_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o compel_v but_o of_o a_o nilling_a will_n be_v make_v a_o willing_a will_n the_o viii_o error_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o will_n but_o only_o do_v unloose_v the_o will_n which_o before_o be_v chain_v and_o also_o do_v excite_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o will_n by_o she_o own_o power_n do_v dispose_v herself_o to_o justification_n the_o confutation_n it_o be_v apparent_o false_a to_z will_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n
whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o confutation_n we_o do_v contrary_o hold_v that_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o man_n justification_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v &_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v imputation_n the_o which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o reason_n i._o look_v by_o what_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o that_o alone_o be_v we_o justify_v but_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o through_o it_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n therefore_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v we_o alone_o justify_v this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n on_o god_n name_n and_o also_o of_o repentance_n for_o in_o tentation_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n faith_n do_v not_o reason_n thus_o now_o i_o have_v charity_n and_o inherent_a grace_n and_o for_o these_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o i_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o right_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o he_o i_o say_v do_v faith_n fly_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o for_o this_o his_o son_n god_n will_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v also_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o account_v we_o just_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o by_o any_o quality_n inherent_a in_o we_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 5.19_o ii_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n so_o by_o proportion_n such_o as_o believe_v be_v make_v just_a but_o christ_n be_v by_o imputation_n only_o make_v and_o account_v a_o sinner_n for_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o for_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o which_o all_o both_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o again_o be_v make_v just_o only_o by_o imputation_n iii_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o opposite_a of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v therefore_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v only_o upon_o this_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n iv._o albeit_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a justice_n may_v have_v his_o due_a place_n his_o praise_n and_o also_o desert_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n complete_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fleshy_a whereto_o it_o be_v unite_v it_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o infect_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o sin_n esai_n 64._o therefore_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n it_o can_v claim_v this_o prerogative_n to_o absolve_v any_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n object_n i._o this_o imputation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a cogitation_n answ._n i._n yes_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n whereby_o one_o relative_a be_v apply_v to_o his_o correlative_a or_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v as_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o terminus_n ii_o as_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o something_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o we_o must_v not_o be_v think_v a_o bare_a conceit_n iii_o again_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v herself_o maintain_v imputative_a justice_n namely_o when_o as_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n she_o do_v apply_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o certain_a person_n unto_o other_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n they_o be_v imputative_a object_n ii_o imputative_a justice_n be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o that_o justice_n which_o the_o messiah_n bring_v be_v everlasting_a ans._n although_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v look_v for_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v to_o our_o salvation_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v object_n iii_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o imputation_n he_o may_v before_o god_n be_v just_a who_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n ans._n not_o so_o any_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o by_o imputation_n justify_v he_o be_v also_o at_o that_o same_o instant_n sanctify_v the_o xiii_o error_n there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n the_o confutation_n that_o popish_a device_n of_o a_o second_o justification_n be_v a_o fantastical_a delusion_n for_o i._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o but_o one_o justification_n at_o all_o and_o that_o absolute_a and_o complete_a of_o itself_o there_o be_v but_o one_o justice_n but_o one_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o manifold_a justification_n ii_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o inherent_a justice_n justification_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a kind_n or_o part_n we_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o hundred_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o justification_n as_o two_o iii_o that_o which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v follow_v after_o full_a justification_n before_o god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v but_o good_a work_n do_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v man_n justification_n and_o his_o absolution_n from_o sin_n because_o no_o work_n can_v please_v god_n except_o the_o person_n itself_o that_o work_v the_o same_o do_v before_o please_v he_o but_o no_o man_n person_n can_v please_v god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v peace_n with_o he_o iv._o such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a justice_n they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v but_o rather_o both_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n eternal_a curse_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o the_o work_n even_o of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o square_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a justice_n wherefore_o david_n be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o dare_v not_o once_o oppose_v no_o not_o his_o best_a work_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v plead_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o than_o no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n the_o like_a do_v job_n 9.3_o if_o he_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o say_v he_o be_v just_a contend_v with_o god_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o dan._n 9_o 18._o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n v._o justification_n by_o work_n let_v they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v be_v do_v quite_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o v_o 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o not_o which_o do_v open_o resist_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o such_o as_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mingle_v together_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o some_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o they_o exception_n this_o place_n do_v only_o exclude_v such_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o do_v go_v before_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ans._n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o even_o of_o abraham_n be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o of_o those_o his_o work_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v justify_v paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o not_o which_o work_v but_o which_o believe_v be_v faith_n impute_v those_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v walk_v in_o
they_o be_v moral_a work_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o these_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o work_v man_n salvation_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o paul_n be_v regenerate_v say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a unto_o myself_o of_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v vi_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n the_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o grace_n without_o work_n shall_v much_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n object_n i._o levit._fw-la 18.5_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o statute_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o ans._n this_o save_v be_v a_o legal_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o show_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v object_n ii_o psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n man_n be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o be_v bless_v because_o he_o walk_v upright_o but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o such_o walker_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n justify_v before_o god_n object_n iii_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n psal._n 7._o and_o the_o fact_n of_o phinees_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteouse_n ans._n these_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n by_o which_o it_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o some_o particular_a cause_n or_o work_v for_o where_o as_o david_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n that_o he_o do_v affect_v saul_n kingdom_n he_o in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v testify_v his_o innocence_n before_o god_n object_n iv._o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n therefore_o also_o by_o they_o justify_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o he_o have_v before_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o take_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n thereof_o object_n v._o make_v you_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o eternal_a habitation_n ans._n this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o author_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o object_n vi_o dan._n 4.24_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a ans._n it_o be_v rather_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n then_o redeem_v for_o so_o be_v the_o original_n now_o man_n break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o cease_v from_o they_o not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o object_n vii_o evil_a work_n condemn_v therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_o good_a as_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a object_n viii_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o justification_n and_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v the_o end_n justification_n be_v one_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o a_o degree_n subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o faith_n but_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o object_n ix_o affliction_n cause_v eternal_a glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o ans._n this_o be_v do_v not_o as_o by_o it_o own_o merit_n effect_v the_o same_o but_z rather_o as_o a_o path_n and_o way_n manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o object_n x._o jam._n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n ans._n not_o as_o any_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o as_o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o object_n xi_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a ans._n this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n namely_o of_o sanctification_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n not_o of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n object_n xii_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o a_o work_n ans._n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v say_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n object_n xiii_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n ans._n they_o be_v indeed_o die_v therein_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_a please_v god_n not_o justify_v man_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o stain_v as_o that_o they_o need_v die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o any_o way_n justify_v sinful_a man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v as_o well_o die_v in_o christ_n blood_n as_o be_v his_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v therefore_o justify_v he_o and_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o erroneous_a so_o i_o also_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a because_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v by_o good_a work_n namely_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n augment_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a by_o bear_v grape_n or_o that_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o external_a emission_n of_o the_o beam_n luther_n saying_n be_v far_o more_o true_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n do_v make_v work_n good_a the_o xiiii_o error_n grace_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v or_o rather_o utter_o lose_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o confutation_n i._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o joh._n 6._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o math._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v therefore_o justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v can_v any_o way_n quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v ii_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o very_a grievous_a fall_n from_o god_n forthwith_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n iii_o if_o grace_n be_v once_o utter_o lose_v than_o the_o engraff_n of_o that_o party_n into_o christ_n be_v quite_o abolish_v therefore_o for_o such_o as_o repent_v there_o must_v needs_o succeed_v a_o second_o new_a engraff_n into_o christ_n &_o than_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v baptize_v anew_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o grace_n may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v their_o weakness_n and_o for_o it_o be_v humble_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o total_a or_o final_a fall_n from_o grace_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o xv._n error_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n the_o confutation_n the_o law_n be_v evangelical_o fulfil_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o legal_o by_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o reason_n they_o which_o be_v carnal_a can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o most_o regenerate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o life_n be_v carnal_a in_o part_n rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o say_v paul_n of_o himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n prou._n 20._o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v pure_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n eccles._n 7._o there_o be_v none_o so_o just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o psal._n 130._o if_o thou_o lord_n observe_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o we_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n exception_n indeed_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v absolute_o
consider_v it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o as_o god_n do_v exact_v it_o of_o our_o frailty_n it_o be_v perfect_a answer_n this_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o dote_a jesuite_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v simple_a eternal_a and_o immooveable_a curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o do_v they_o neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o exact_a the_o full_a accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v frail_a for_o we_o be_v creature_n and_o debtor_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o debt_n do_v not_o decrease_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o debtor_n poverty_n object_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perfection_n the_o one_o incomplete_a the_o which_o be_v a_o endeavour_v or_o care_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n the_o other_o be_v term_v complete_a this_o be_v that_o justice_n which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a justice_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o man_n perform_v to_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a not_o in_o this_o latter_a the_o xvi_o error_n work_v do_v in_o grace_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n the_o confutation_n i._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ii_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v a_o action_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n not_o to_o a_o bare_a creature_n for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n yea_o and_o adam_n also_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o first_o innocence_n can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o creator_n the_o merit_n therefore_o of_o condignity_n do_v only_o agree_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o who_o each_o nature_n do_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o merit_n perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o humanity_n it_o do_v minister_v matter_n unto_o the_o meritorious_a work_n by_o suffer_v and_o perform_v obedience_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o humanity_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v do_v confer_v full_a and_o sufficient_a worthiness_n unto_o the_o work_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v thus_o of_o his_o son_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n do_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o desert_n but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n iv._o that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v meritorious_a first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a proportion_n betwixt_o it_o and_o legal_a justice_n or_o eternal_a life_n second_o merit_n do_v presuppose_v this_o also_o that_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a debt_n towards_o man_n for_o god_n than_o ought_v on_o duty_n not_o by_o favour_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o all_o our_o work_n yea_o our_o most_o holy_a work_n they_o can_v come_v near_o unto_o legal_a righteousness_n for_o see_v all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a all_o their_o work_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v imperfect_o good_a for_o look_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o such_o must_v the_o effect_n needs_o be_v so_o then_o good_a work_n do_v presuppose_v a_o due_a debt_n in_o man_n none_o in_o god_n v._o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o currant_n august_n in_o his_o manuel_n chap._n 22._o my_o merit_n be_v god_n mercy_n bernard_n ser._n 63._o upon_o the_o cant._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v this_o that_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o ser._n 61._o cant._n man_n justice_n be_v god_n goodness_n and_o epist_n 190._o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o all_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v bear_v by_o one_o and_o as_o for_o ancient_a doctor_n merit_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o a_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n aug._n epist_n 105._o to_o sixtus_n if_o it_o be_v grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o bestow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o merit_n but_o upon_o free_a mercy_n what_o merit_v of_o his_o own_o can_v he_o that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n brag_v of_o who_o if_o he_o have_v his_o merit_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v so_o the_o word_n merit_n do_v signify_v to_o do_v well_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o please_v as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o please_v god_n use_v this_o latin_a word_n promereri_fw-la to_o merit_v object_n i._o work_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o reward_n answer_n reward_n be_v not_o so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o work_n as_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o christ_n merit_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o our_o merit_n or_o personal_a merit_n but_o christ_n merit_n and_o our_o reward_n be_v correlative_n object_n ii_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v righteous_a not_o because_o god_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v of_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o promise_v now_o for_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n object_n iii_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o work_n may_v merit_v ans._n i._n this_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n ii_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o legal_a work_n to_o merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la condign_o because_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o perform_v legal_a work_n unto_o god_n and_o further_o all_o work_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o sin_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v work_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n &_o attribute_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v merit_v indeed_o for_o the_o sinner_n justification_n but_o a_o sinner_n once_o justify_v do_v for_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n even_o condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n object_n iv._o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o perfect_a and_o pure_a ans._n i._n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o perfect_a but_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n therefore_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n must_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v incomplete_a &_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o of_o god_n and_o impure_a man_n but_o now_o good_a work_n they_o do_v come_v immediate_o from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o partly_o regenerate_v some_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o sin_n do_v yet_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o immediate_o and_o simple_o or_o whole_o derive_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o stain_v with_o sin_n the_o xvii_o error_n man_n know_v not_o but_o by_o especial_a revelation_n whether_o he_o be_v predestinate_v or_o not_o the_o confutation_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n reason_n i._o that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o believe_v that_o may_v he_o also_o certain_o know_v without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n but_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 3.23_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v justify_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o also_o in_o he_o elect_v from_o eternity_n ii_o that_o which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o that_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a without_o special_a revelation_n but_o our_o adoption_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o election_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o be_v our_o election_n certain_o know_v unto_o us._n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n exception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n moral_o by_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v but_o only_o probable_a answer_n it_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n by_o beget_v a_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v god_n promise_n and_o withal_o think_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o same_o promise_n move_v our_o understand_n and_o will_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o in_o move_v they_o do_v make_v we_o both_o to_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o whence_o arise_v a_o special_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n luk._n 10._o 20._o rejoice_v rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v glad_a for_o that_o good_a which_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o iv._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o study_v to_o make_v your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o ourselves_o object_n no_o man_n must_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v either_o in_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n namely_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o either_o writing_n or_o tradition_n as_o this_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a man_n suppose_v peter_n or_o henry_n be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v particular_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v ans._n albeit_o this_o particular_a proposition_n i_o be_o elect_v be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o inclusive_o comprehend_v in_o they_o as_o the_o species_n be_v in_o his_o genus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v so_o that_o it_o may_v by_o just_a consequent_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o we_o reason_v thus_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v elect_v joh._n 6.35_o i_o true_o believe_v therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o from_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o from_o they_o both_o the_o conclusion_n be_v easy_o derive_v chap._n 52._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n now_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o predestination_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o just_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n have_v determine_v to_o reject_v certain_a man_n unto_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n rom._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 1._o pet._n 2.8_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o which_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v even_o ordain_v jud._n v_o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v before_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n cain_n and_o abel_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o type_n of_o mankind_n partly_o elect_v and_o partly_o reject_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o set_v down_o any_o absolute_a decree_n of_o damnation_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o alone_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o cause_n inherent_a in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n itself_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o annex_v and_o subordinate_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o never_o do_v or_o can_v separate_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v we_o distinguish_v they_o and_o do_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o sometime_o again_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o with_o middle_a cause_n subordinate_a thereto_o and_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o former_a namely_o as_o the_o decree_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v but_o together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n a_o predestinator_n again_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a i._o because_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o ii_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v after_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 53._o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n and_o the_o degree_n or_o proceed_v thereof_o the_o foundation_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n rom._n 11.32_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o condemn_v some_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n only_o further_o who_o god_n reject_v to_o condemnation_n those_o he_o hate_v this_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o reprobate_a when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o this_o hatred_n which_o god_n have_v to_o man_n come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o antecedent_n nor_o a_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a and_o follow_v the_o decree_n reprobâ—tes_n be_v either_o infant_n or_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o reprobate_a infant_n the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v this_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_n and_o natural_a sin_n be_v leave_v in_o god_n secret_a judgement_n unto_o themselves_o they_o die_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o rom._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 9.11_o for_o ere_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v reprobate_n of_o ripe_a age_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v call_v namely_o by_o a_o uneffectual_a calling_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n have_v three_o degree_n to_o wit_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n a_o fall_v away_o again_o and_o condemnation_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n be_v whereby_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o time_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o call_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 22.14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o this_o call_n there_o be_v five_o other_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.4_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v a_o certain_a penitency_n
whereby_o the_o reprobate_n i._o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n ii_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n iii_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n iv._o do_v confess_v his_o sin_n v._o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v sin_n vi_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v vii_o promise_v repentance_n in_o his_o misery_n or_o affliction_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o math._n 27.3_o then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n heb._n 12.17_o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o also_o when_o hâ—_n will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n 1._o king_n 21.27_o now_o when_o ahab_n hear_v those_o word_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v soft_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o psal._n 78.32_o for_o all_o this_o they_o sin_v still_o and_o believe_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 33._o therefore_o their_o day_n do_v he_o consume_v in_o vanity_n and_o their_o year_n hasty_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o 35._o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a do_v confuse_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n i_o say_v confuse_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o particular_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o general_a faith_n do_v never_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v any_o purpose_n desire_v or_o endeavour_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o or_o any_o wrestle_a or_o strive_v against_o security_n or_o carelessness_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v math._n 13.20_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n joh._n 2.23_o now_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o the_o four_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o taste_n be_v very_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n whereby_o they_o do_v perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n benefit_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o taste_v of_o dainty_n at_o a_o banquet_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o heb._n 6.4_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o five_o degree_n be_v the_o outward_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v a_o zeal_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n a_o reverence_n and_o fear_n towards_o god_n minister_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n mark_n 6.20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o reverence_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v himâ—_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o act._n 18.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v hos._n 6.4_o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n how_o shall_v i_o entreat_v thou_o for_o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n of_o reprobation_n in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n which_o be_v call_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o again_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v after_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o sin_n second_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o the_o same_o sin_n three_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v it_o become_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a four_o then_o follow_v his_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n whereby_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v it_o five_o a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v immediate_o follow_v this_o unbelief_n hebr._n 3.12,13_o take_v â—eed_o brethren_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o this_o apostasy_n be_v sometime_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v have_v these_o several_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v i._n the_o name_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o person_n or_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_v in_o like_a sort_n against_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o immediate_a action_n namely_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v a_o action_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v effect_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o set_v &_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o rash_o deny_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o deny_v christ._n mat._n 26.73.74.75_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o ignorance_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o afterward_o because_o they_o commit_v that_o grievous_a fact_n upon_o ignorance_n repent_v at_o peter_n sermon_n they_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n act._n 3.17_o 37._o iii_o the_o object_n namely_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o against_o christ._n hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o this_o sin_n do_v direct_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v not_o some_o particular_a slip_n aside_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o first_o table_n such_o as_o be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v god_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o total_o iv._o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5,6_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o he_o a_o bare_a cogitation_n alone_o but_o a_o external_a action_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n matth._n 12._o 31._o v._o the_o elect_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n and_o
therefore_o they_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n need_v never_o to_o despair_v nay_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o every_o reprobate_n for_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v this_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n vi_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v not_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o christ_n merit_n can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o but_o because_o after_o a_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v this_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o repent_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o do_v malicious_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o vii_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o a_o man_n commit_v this_o sin_n because_o the_o root_n thereof_o namely_o set_v malice_n lurk_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v out_o of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v thus_o define_v this_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v before_o acknoweledged_a concern_v he_o &_o so_o consequent_o a_o universal_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o sin_n partly_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o albeit_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o cease_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o oppugn_v the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v utter_o to_o supplant_v the_o same_o partly_o in_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 12.32_o joh._n 3.2_o after_o apostasy_n follow_v pollution_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o all_o iniquity_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o sanctification_n gen._n 15.16_o and_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o three_o degree_n be_v damnation_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o execution_n of_o damnation_n begin_v in_o death_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o call_v be_v this_o first_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n ignorance_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n after_o that_o follow_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o become_v void_a of_o all_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v when_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v extinguish_v afterwards_o when_o the_o heart_n cease_v to_o sorrow_n then_o arise_v a_o commit_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n then_o come_v pollution_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n last_o a_o just_a reward_n be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o to_o wit_n fearful_a condemnation_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1.28_o for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a chap._n 54._o concern_v a_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v by_o some_o new_a and_o late_a divine_n certain_a new_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n have_v of_o late_o erect_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o fear_v belike_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n both_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a they_o do_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n turn_v they_o upside_o down_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o description_n in_o this_o table_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n have_v some_o foul_a error_n and_o defect_n the_o which_o i_o according_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a will_v brief_o touch_v the_o i._o error_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a or_o general_a election_n whereby_o god_n without_o any_o either_o restraint_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n have_v decree_v to_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o all_o mankind_n whole_o fall_v in_o adam_n yea_o every_o singular_a person_n as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect._n the_o confutation_n the_o very_a name_n of_o election_n do_v full_o confute_v this_o for_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n elect_v in_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o elect_v or_o make_v choice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v all_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o accept_v of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o make_v choice_n only_o of_o some_o object_n election_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dilection_n or_o love_n but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o he_o elect_v all_o his_o creature_n answer_n i._o i_o deny_v that_o to_o elect_v be_v to_o love_v but_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o love_v rom._n 9.13_o ii_o god_n do_v love_v all_o his_o creature_n yet_o not_o all_o equal_o but_o every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n furthermore_o this_o position_n do_v flat_o repugn_v the_o most_o plain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o joh._n 10._o i_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n exception_n all_o man_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n answer_n john_n add_v and_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n vers_fw-la 25._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n coloss._n 1.13_o again_o look_v for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o to_o they_o only_o be_v he_o a_o redeemer_n for_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o one_o be_v as_o general_a and_o large_a as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v so_o sure_o unite_v and_o fasten_v together_o as_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 17._o in_o that_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o first_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o namely_o his_o disciple_n elect_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostleship_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o vers_n 20._o he_o pray_v likewise_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n now_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o it_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v god_n elect_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n furthermore_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v call_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 87._o therefore_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o exception_n this_o universal_a reconciliation_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o both_o make_v it_o for_o all_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o all_o ans._n if_o christ_n become_v once_o before_o god_n a_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n yea_o and_o also_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o god_n all_o those_o sin_n must_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n for_o the_o actual_a blot_n out_o of_o sin_n do_v inseparable_o depend_v upon_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v infer_v by_o god_n and_o that_o necessary_o the_o very_a real_a and_o general_a abolishment_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n object_n i._o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n therefore_o he_o redeem_v man_n nature_n general_o answer_n i._o it_o follow_v
of_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v who_o we_o seek_v to_o comfort_v in_o this_o place_n now_o because_o that_o external_a vocation_n be_v not_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o such_o a_o vocation_n as_o be_v effectual_a that_o be_v whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o will_v also_o there_o be_v create_v a_o true_a though_o not_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o abhor_v of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o a_o desire_n to_o will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a therefore_o when_o we_o see_v one_o thus_o dangerous_o tempt_v we_o apply_v unto_o his_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o true_a nepenthes_n and_o comfortable_a and_o restorative_n medicine_n which_o be_v take_v from_o god_n effectual_a vocation_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apothecary_n box_n if_o therefore_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o one_o who_o either_o be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o he_o be_v call_v yet_o seem_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o never_o to_o have_v regard_v he_o that_o call_v and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o take_v pity_n upon_o i_o forthwith_o tell_v he_o that_o satan_n play_v the_o sophister_n in_o teach_v he_o thus_o to_o conclude_v for_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o untrue_a as_o if_o a_o man_n look_v at_o midnight_n &_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v shall_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v never_o rise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o when_o i_o object_v to_o d._n andrea_n pag._n 482._o he_o very_o bold_o corrupt_v my_o meaning_n print_v this_o as_o my_o assertion_n say_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asflict_v the_o sun_n be_v rise_v although_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o rise_v but_o i_o teach_v not_o lie_n howesoever_o this_o depravation_n of_o my_o word_n come_v from_o d._n andrea_n printer_n or_o himself_o and_o whereas_o d._n andrea_n except_v that_o this_o consolation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v may_v doubt_v whether_o this_o sun_n will_v ever_o rise_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o which_o the_o printer_n have_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o which_o i_o will_v now_o therefore_o more_o full_o repeat_v i_o be_v wont_n therefore_o to_o tell_v the_o party_n thus_o trouble_v after_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o false_a and_o devilish_a position_n that_o although_o a_o external_a vocation_n be_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o to_o appease_v a_o afflicted_a conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o efficacy_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o which_o never_o have_v external_a nor_o internal_a call_n they_o if_o we_o regard_v a_o ordinary_a calling_n must_v needs_o perish_v but_o whosoever_o be_v once_o call_v he_o have_v set_v as_o it_o were_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o default_n he_o shall_v come_v afterward_o into_o the_o court_n of_o god_n &_o so_o by_o degree_n into_o his_o majesty_n palace_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o use_v diverse_a way_n for_o why_o say_v i_o doubte_v thou_o of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o thou_o who_o in_o mercy_n have_v send_v i_o a_o minister_n to_o call_v thou_o unto_o he_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n unless_o thou_o allege_v the_o number_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v all_o why_o oppose_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n against_o thy_o sin_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_a why_o be_v thou_o a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o thyself_o &_o refuse_v to_o â—ollow_v he_o if_o thou_o feel_v not_o as_o yet_o inward_o thyself_o to_o be_v stir_v forward_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be-know_a this_o for_o a_o most_o sure_a truth_n that_o this_o desire_n in_o thou_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o godâ—_n fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o thou_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v want_v to_o this_o which_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o thou_o after_o these_o exhortation_n i_o show_v he_o how_o some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n how_o the_o gentile_n after_o many_o thousand_o year_n be_v call_v to_o be_v god_n people_n how_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o cross_n these_o and_o other_o remedy_n i_o use_v whereof_o i_o never_o remember_v that_o it_o repent_v i_o but_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o have_v before_o obey_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o grievons_a sin_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v or_o because_o they_o have_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o refuse_v public_a and_o private_a admonition_n have_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o church_n or_o which_o in_o my_o experience_n have_v befall_v many_o very_a good_a and_o godly_a person_n while_o they_o satisfy_v not_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o altogether_o busy_o conversant_a in_o reprehend_v and_o judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o for_o a_o while_n forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o these_o to_o omit_v such_o as_o for_o some_o natural_a infirmity_n be_v if_o they_o procure_v not_o speedy_a help_n of_o some_o expert_a minister_n most_o dangerous_o tempt_v with_o these_o i_o say_v i_o use_v this_o order_n first_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o intimate_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o especial_o grieve_v they_o and_o as_o i_o understand_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o measure_v thereof_o by_o they_o i_o take_v especial_a care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v already_o overmuch_o cast_v down_o that_o i_o then_o by_o the_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o quite_o overturn_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o withdraw_v they_o either_o from_o condemn_v their_o former_a sin_n or_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v i_o temper_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n as_o that_o i_o nothing_o cloak_n god_n anger_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n after_o i_o have_v thus_o prepare_v they_o i_o then_o demand_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o this_o case_n or_o no_o nay_o say_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o time_n be_v when_o i_o be_v in_o great_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o be_v i_o a_o happy_a person_n full_a of_o faith_n full_a of_o hope_n but_o now_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o first_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o vex_v i_o more_o then_o to_o remember_v those_o time_n past_a but_o say_v i_o whether_o consideration_n be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o thou_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o the_o dislike_n of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v offend_v so_o gracious_a and_o so_o love_v a_o father_n both_o say_v they_o but_o especial_o the_o latter_a therefore_o say_v i_o sin_n also_o displease_v thou_o in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o it_o be_v even_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o say_v they_o and_o i_o be_o now_o ashamed_a that_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a a_o wretch_n as_o myself_o shall_v come_v before_o so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o father_n then_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o rather_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o can_v injury_n one_o who_o he_o hate_v this_o they_o grant_v and_o withal_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n hate_v i_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n shall_v hate_v he_o unto_o who_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v again_o then_o i_o add_v this_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o dear_a brother_n you_o be_v in_o good_a case_n for_o who_o can_v love_v god_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o he_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o friendship_n who_o can_v desire_v to_o come_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o who_o god_n still_o love_v although_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o except_o peradventure_o you_o have_v not_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o first_o vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v we_o and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n manifest_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n blessing_n that_o we_o do_v love_n god_n who_o love_v we_o first_o when_o we_o be_v his_o
enemy_n you_o have_v therefore_o my_o good_a brother_n just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v great_o displease_v with_o many_o thing_n past_a but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v brief_o you_o have_v inward_o and_o as_o it_o be_v dwell_v with_o you_o evident_a testimony_n of_o you_o future_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n especial_o if_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n in_o you_o to_o wit_n a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o sheep_n which_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n albeit_o it_o go_v astray_o for_o a_o time_n you_o now_o be_v that_o sheep_n to_o who_o that_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o all_o those_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o leave_v those_o ninety_o and_o nine_o do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o my_o ministry_n declare_v that_o he_o seek_v you_o as_o have_v already_o seek_v you_o though_o you_o not_o seek_v he_o have_v indeed_o find_v you_o knock_v say_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o have_v you_o now_o forget_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o often_o make_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o also_o which_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n but_o i_o say_v he_o again_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o comforter_n i_o have_v now_o no_o sense_n of_o faith_n or_o hope_v but_o i_o feel_v all_o the_o contrary_a nay_o say_v i_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o comforter_n alone_o which_o teach_v you_o to_o hate_v sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o punishment_n as_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o dislike_v god_n albeit_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o so_o full_o at_o the_o first_o because_o you_o have_v so_o many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v he_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n quite_o to_o forsake_v you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o soul_n from_o whence_o at_o your_o instant_a prayer_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o unto_o you_o this_o will_v plain_o declare_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o now_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o second_o time_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v say_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n you_o live_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o mother_n and_o there_o be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o life_n a_o drunken_a man_n although_o he_o lose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o of_o his_o limb_n yet_o he_o never_o lose_v reason_n itself_o you_o will_v think_v that_o in_o winter_n the_o tree_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o spring_v again_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n at_o night_n the_o sun_n set_v but_o in_o the_o next_o morning_n it_o rise_v again_o and_o how_o often_o see_v we_o by_o experience_n that_o he_o which_o at_o one_o time_n take_v the_o foil_n in_o a_o combat_n at_o another_o do_v win_v the_o price_n and_o know_v this_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o spirit_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n partly_o through_o sloth_n to_o resist_v and_o partly_o for_o default_n to_o beware_v to_o these_o he_o reply_v for_o such_o temptation_n be_v very_o hardly_o remove_v i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o i_o for_o my_o present_a estate_n constrain_v i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o brief_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o absence_n in_o a_o pastor_n when_o allow_v 77_o external_a abstinence_n 48_o abstraction_n 21_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n &_o creature_n 55_o accusation_n on_o malice_n 97_o unjust_a accusation_n 98_o accuse_v conscience_n 18_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n what_o 39_o acknowledge_v other_o good_a gift_n 98_o actual_a sin_n 20_o adam_n represent_v all_o man_n 16_o his_o estate_n in_o innocency_n 12_o his_o fall_n 15_o private_a admonition_n 141_o adoption_n 124_o adultery_n what_o 82_o light_o punish_v 85_o affection_n corrupt_v 19_o affliction_n 124,137_o affiance_n in_o god_n 39_o all_o how_o say_v to_o be_v save_v 169_o allowance_n of_o other_o sin_n 21_o ambition_n how_o heal_v 135_o our_o ancestor_n how_o save_v 104_o andrea_n opinion_n confute_v 180_o angel_n with_o their_o nature_n &_o office_n 11_o their_o fall_n 13_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o man_v 15_o they_o serve_v the_o elect_a 142_o rash_a anger_n 73_o preseruative_n against_o angerâ—_n 135_o slow_a to_o anger_n 78_o snappish_a answer_n 75_o courteous_a answer_n 78_o antichrist_n satan_n subject_n 35_o his_o sin_n 72_o when_o first_o at_o rome_n 36_o apology_n 136,139_o apostate_n satan_n subject_n 35_o apostasy_n 166_o jascivious_a apparel_n 84_o decent_a apparel_n 86_o approbation_n of_o idolatry_n conden_v 45_o approach_v to_o god_n how_o 52_o to_o his_o throne_n 119_o application_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a 119_o armour_n complete_a with_o part_n 129_o arrius_n condemn_v 41_o astrology_n 56,57_o art_n which_o be_v unlawful_a 91_o assault_n of_o a_o christian_a about_o his_o call_n 130_o his_o faith_n 131_o sanctification_n 134_o assent_n 139_o asseveration_n 59_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n 118_o atheism_n 40_o atheist_n satan_n subject_n 35_o authority_n over_o creature_n lose_v 23_o authority_n must_v be_v obey_v 68_o b_o babble_v 97_o ballad_n 85_o banquete_v 85,87_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unconuenient_a 65_o bankerupt_v 90_o baptism_n 107,152_o the_o matter_n water_n 109_o the_o form_n 109_o the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n 109_o use_n of_o it_o 111_o bargain_v 89_o the_o beast_n who_o 47_o pleasure_n with_o beast_n 82_o to_o bear_n what_o it_o signify_v 95_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n 21_o bitter_a speak_v 73,97_o blasphemy_n 19,55_o blessedness_n 144_o in_o what_o 144_o blessing_n of_o child_n 67_o boast_v 97_o the_o body_n corrupt_v 19_o punish_v 19_o amorous_a bookesâ—_n 85_o book_n of_o life_n 144_o to_o bow_n down_o to_o what_o 43_o bound_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v 91_o brawl_v 73_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 79_o burn_v of_o the_o flesh_n 82_o buyer_n sin_n 89_o buy_v 89_o buggery_n 82_o c_o calling_n must_v be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n 60_o a_o call_v to_o live_v in_o 92_o effectual_a call_v 114_o how_o wrought_v 116,117_o uneffectual_a call_v 164_o all_o be_v not_o call_v 174_o call_v on_o god_n 52,139_o careless_a use_v of_o god_n name_n 55_o ceremony_n 121_o chastity_n 85,88_o charm_v 51_o cherubim_n defend_v not_o image_n 45_o child_n must_v obey_v parent_n 67_o child_n free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n 72_o cherubim_n why_o paint_v with_o wing_n 11_o choice_n of_o one_o god_n 42_o censure_n 95_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o election_n 24_o how_o subordinate_a to_o election_n 24_o why_o god_n and_o man_n 24,25_o his_o infirmity_n ibid._n union_n of_o two_o nature_n 25_o conception_n ibid._n sanctification_n ibid._n assumption_n of_o flesh_n ibid._n communion_n of_o property_n 26_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n 27_o how_o two_o will_n in_o he_o ibid._n his_o nativity_n ibid._n circumcision_n 28_o office_n ibid._n prince_n his_o vicegerent_n ibid._n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v none_o 29_o his_o priesthood_n ibid._n he_o satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a 29,168_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 29_o his_o passion_n 9,29_o agony_n 30_o sncrifice_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o altar_n ibid._n how_o a_o priest_n ibid._n humiliation_n 31_o accursednesse_n ibid._n dead_a ibid._n power_n of_o it_o 32_o bury_v 31_o descension_n into_o hell_n what_o 31_o abolish_n of_o death_n 32_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 32_o intercession_n 32,33_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 33_o regal_a office_n 33,34_o exaltation_n 33_o body_n be_v visible_a 34_o resurrection_n 33_o power_n of_o it_o 125_o ascension_n 34_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a haud_fw-la 34_o prerogative_n royal_a 35_o his_o justice_n we_o 123_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n 26_o his_o manhood_n exalt_v 27_o he_o that_o only_o lawgiver_n 33_o his_o merit_n infinite_a 133_o his_o surrender_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 36_o christ_n when_o receive_v 118_o christian_a conversation_n 128_o church_n good_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sold._n 89_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v holy_a day_n 62_o civil_a authority_n in_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n 36_o comedy_n â—5_n combat_n unlawful_a 75_o comfort_n for_o affected_a conscience_n 132_o combat_n
of_o afflict_a conscience_n 129_o commemoration_n of_o the_o creature_n 55_o commendation_n for_o well_o do_v to_o be_v use_v 100_o commandment_n to_o man_n in_o innocence_n 13_o company_n 85_o want_n of_o compassion_n 74_o complaint_n 74_o compunction_n 165_o concupiscence_n 100_o conception_n of_o sin_n 21_o condemnation_n be_v by_o man_n 164_o confession_n of_o sin_n 119_o confidence_n in_o creature_n 41_o cook_n must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n 63_o conjure_v 50_o conjunction_n with_o god_n 115_o conscience_n corrupt_v 18_o not_o comfort_v by_o a_o general_a election_n 172_o conceal_v of_o sin_n 21,99_o consent_n in_o sin_n 21_o contentation_n 92_o contention_n 74_o contempt_n of_o superior_n 71_o contempt_n of_o god_n service_n 48_o corn_n for_o the_o poor_a 75_o conversation_n 58_o to_o covet_v what_o 100l_n counterfeit_v ware_n 89_o countenance_n austere_a 74_o covetousness_n 89_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n 36_o 102_o covenant_n with_o sathan_n 49_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n 108_o contract_n how_o &_o with_o who_o 88_o contingencie_n not_o take_v away_o by_o god_n decree_n 9_o controversy_n how_o decide_v 75_o conversion_n to_o god_n whence_o 19_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n 119_o credulity_n 98_o creation_n 10_o creature_n must_v not_o be_v use_v hardly_o 74_o cry_n 74_o cross_n 136_o cruelty_n 72_o curse_n 55_o custom_n in_o sin_n 21_o constantine_n &_o what_o figure_n he_o see_v 4â—_n d_o damage_n in_o good_n a_o punishment_n 23_o damnation_n 164,171_o dance_v 85_o death_n a_o punishment_n 23_o death_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v 142_o death_n of_o the_o elect_a 141_o death_n drive_v far_o off_o 20_o decalogue_n 36_o decree_n of_o god_n 8_o it_o be_v secret_a 164_o degree_n in_o sin_v 20_o degree_n in_o devil_n 15_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n self_n 81_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o 1â—8_n derision_n be_v persecution_n 74_o derision_n of_o god_n creature_n 55_o of_o superior_n 71_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n 40_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o avoid_v 135_o holy_a desperation_n 117_o devil_n 36_o what_o they_o can_v do_v 49_o difference_n of_o actual_a sin_n 21_o disdain_n 95_o disobedience_n 71_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n a_o punishment_n 23_o distinction_n of_o person_n 6_o distrust_n in_o god_n 40_o dissolute_a life_n 58_o doubtfulness_n 40,132_o dream_n 19_o divination_n 50_o discern_v 126_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o 71_o e_z ear_n of_o corn_n may_v be_v pull_v to_o satisfy_v hunger_n 80_o eat_v with_o circumstance_n 87_o edict_n of_o the_o law_n 36_o edification_n 140_o elder_n father_n 66_o elect_n know_v themselves_o elect_v 163_o election_n 23,114,146_o by_o christ._n 24,114_o mean_n of_o election_n 24,36_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n 114_o it_o be_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 168_o note_n of_o election_n 177_o elect_v can_v not_o final_o fall_v 160_o elect_v have_v dominion_n over_o creature_n 124_o elohim_n what_o 1_o elevation_n in_o the_o mass_n 48_o enchantment_n 51_o interlude_n 85_o envy_n 74,95_o entice_a to_o sin_n 21_o encourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n 81_o equality_n in_o contract_n 93_o error_n of_o prede_a confute_v 149_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n 16_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o death_n 141_o 143,144_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n 175_o estimation_n of_o ourselves_o 20_o eternal_a life_n 144_o eternal_a joy_n 145_o eternal_a destruction_n 23,174,175_o evangelical_a promise_n indefinite_a 132_o evil_a thing_n how_o good_a with_o god_n 9_o 10_o evil_a thought_n 20_o excellency_n of_o gift_n reverence_v 69_o excuse_n of_o sin_n whence_o 18_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n 23_o execution_n of_o election_n 25_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n 164_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o xpe_v 33_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o extol_v of_o a_o man_n self_n above_o other_o 72_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 84_o f_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o christian_n soldier_n 130_o 131_o the_o remedy_n 131_o before_o my_o face_n what_o 39_o the_o fall_n 14_o fall_v from_o god_n 166_o decree_v of_o god_n 16,173_o faith_n 117,120,155_o a_o temporary_a faith_n 166_o how_o faith_n be_v beget_v 33,103_o degree_n in_o work_v it_o 118_o degree_n in_o faith_n 120_o faith_n how_o shake_v 120_o not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n 121_o fair_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o the_o faithful_a alone_o have_v title_n to_o god_n good_n 124_o false_a witness_n 95_o false_a sentence_n 91_o fast_v 53,88_o father_n what_o 66_o fatherless_a 74_o fear_n of_o god_n 40_o of_o deâ—th_n 166_o to_o offend_v god_n 127_o feast_n 87_o to_o idol_n 45_o at_o feast_n leave_v somewhat_o 87_o feeble_n not_o to_o be_v inury_v 74_o fight_v ibid._n flattery_n 97_o flight_n in_o persecution_n 140_o forgery_n 99_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 9_o fornication_n 82_o find_a thing_n restore_v 89,94_o freewill_n not_o take_v away_o by_o god_n decree_n 9_o freewill_n 151,153_o forwardness_n 74_o funeral_n how_o to_o be_v solemnize_v 79_o fullness_n of_o bread_n 85_o g_o gaine_n lawful_a 91_o unlawful_a ibid._n game_n for_o gain_n ibid._n gate_n what_o 63_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o saleable_a 89_o glean_n 80_o glorification_n 141_o perfect_a glory_n 144_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v above_o all_o 100_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o 146_o 176_o gospel_n 103_o thought_n folly_n 20_o god_n be_v and_o what_o 1_o he_o be_v deny_v 20_o his_o nature_n 1_o simpleness_n 2_o infiniteness_n 2_o he_o have_v neither_o subject_n nor_o adjunct_n 2_o his_o essence_n ibid._n immutabilitie_n ibid._n searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o he_o will_v evil_a 3_o his_o love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n what_o god_n can_v do_v 5_o his_o glory_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o ibid._n how_o god_n be_v know_v to_o man_n ibid._n god_n the_o father_n 7_o his_o property_n ibid._n god_n the_o son_n ibid._n he_o only_o incarnate_a 24_o how_o send_v 7_o how_o the_o word_n ibid._n his_o property_n 7_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 8_o god_n operation_n and_o operative_a permission_n 9_o thy_o god_n what_o 38_o other_o god_n what_o 38_o 39_o good_a meaning_n 20_o good_a name_n 99_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n 11_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n 35_o when_o corrupt_a 48_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v 160_o grape_n may_v be_v pluck_v 79_o grief_n for_o other_o &_o our_o own_o sin_n 127_o graved_a image_n 43_o grudge_n 74_o guiltless_a what_o 54_o h_n hallow_n the_o sabbath_n 61_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 23_o hard_a and_o soft_a heart_n 42_o hatred_n of_o god_n 42,164_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 74_o heaven_n threefold_a 11_o hellenisme_n 40_o heresy_n spring_v from_o original_a sin_n 17,18_o hell_n fire_n 176_o holy_a ghost_n 8_o not_o christ_n father_n 25_o holiness_n of_o mind_n 126_o of_o memory_n ibid._n conscience_n ibid._n will_n 127_o affection_n ibid._n body_n 128_o honour_n what_o 83_o hope_n 39,127_o hope_n of_o pardon_n 118_o house_n covet_v 100_o humility_n 40_o hunger_a after_n grace_n 118_o hunting_n 81_o husbandry_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o hypocrisy_n 47,48_o i_o idleness_n 88_o jealous_a wat_fw-mi 43,44_o jest_a at_o scripture_n 58_o jew_n 35_o idolatry_n 45_o idolater_n 35_o idol_n 43_o idolatrous_a service_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v 45_o idolater_n sorry_a when_o they_o omit_v their_o feign_a worship_n 18_o illumination_n 126_o jehovah_n 38_o image_n of_o god_n 11_o how_o much_o of_o god_n image_n we_o retain_v 17_o engross_a commodity_n 90_o infamy_n a_o punishment_n 23_o infant_n how_o save_v 114_o infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n 108_o infant_n which_o condemn_a 164_o ingratitude_n 72_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o inholder_n duty_n 63_o ignorance_n from_o adam_n 17_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 21,22_o impatience_n in_o affliction_n 41_o impotency_n of_o mind_n 17_o of_o will_n 19_o inclination_n to_o evil_n 17_o impurity_n of_o conscience_n 18,19_o inescation_n 21_o injury_n 74_o indulgence_n 47_o imputation_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o christ._n 31_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o man_n 122_o imputative_a justice_n prove_v 123,156_o josephs_n piety_n 98_o journey_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 65_o judaism_n 40_o image_n in_o church_n unlawful_a 44_o infirmity_n to_o be_v conceal_v 78,97,99_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n cover_v by_o christ._n 33_o infidel_n how_o damn_v 167_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 128_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v 58_o judge_v 99_o last_o judgement_n 143_o just_o deal_v 92_o juggle_v 51_o justice._n 129_o of_o the_o faithful_a 160_o justification_n 121,122_o second_o justification_n confute_v 157_o intermission_n of_o god_n service_n 48_o interpret_n amiss_o 75_o interpret_n well_o 98_o justice_n inherent_a 156_o k_o to_o kill_v what_o who_o when_o 73_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n bruise_v the_o heart_n 177_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 118_o king_n be_v father_n 66_o
l_o labour_n command_v 88_o labourer_n must_v be_v pay_v 74,91_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a 36_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 160_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 101_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 102_o church_n law_n by_o christ._n 33_o law_n 95_o lawyer_n sin_n 91_o league_n which_o be_v lawful_a 78_o league_n with_o infidel_n 79_o league_n with_o the_o godly_a 54_o lenity_n in_o correction_n 72_o lend_v free_o 94_o life_n unoffensive_a 81_o unordinate_a 88_o long_a life_n promise_v to_o child_n 67_o lordship_n distinguish_v 23_o lot_n 56_o love_n of_o god_n 39,41_o mark_n of_o it_o 40_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 113_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n 41_o the_o lord_n supper_n 111_o lower_v room_n at_o table_n 87_o lie_v 54,96_o luck_n good_a and_o bad_a 56_o lust_n of_o heart_n 82_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n 112_o m_o madness_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 23_o magistrate_n father_n 66_o magistrate_n wink_v at_o sin_n 21_o magistrate_n to_o be_v obey_v 68_o magic_n 49_o magician_n 35,41,49_o magician_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o 51_o malice_n 95_o man_n and_o wife_n abuse_v their_o liberty_n 84_o man_n creation_n with_o circumstance_n 12_o 13_o create_v mutable_a 13_o his_o fall_n 15_o man_n god_n image_n 45,56_o pleasure_n with_o men._n 82_o manichee_n condemn_v 41_o marriage_n to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n 60_o marriage_n without_o parent_n consent_n 71_o with_o infidel_n 46_o marry_o christ_n mother_n continue_v a_o virgin_n 27_o martion_n 41_o martyrdom_n 139_o merchandise_n sell_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a use_n 46_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v 45_o maym_v of_o the_o body_n 74_o meditation_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n 31_o meditation_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 118_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 52_o member_n of_o christ._n 116_o god_n mercy_n above_o his_o justice_n 44_o merit_n of_o congruity_n 154_o of_o condignity_n 161_o the_o mind_n corrupt_v 17_o minister_n father_n 66_o minister_n sin_n 21_o minister_n duty_n 52_o mirth_n at_o meat_n 87_o misery_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 77_o modesty_n 85_o monastical_a vow_n 47_o monk_n 91_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n 46_o mortification_n 124_o mourn_v 80_o mother_n what_o 67_o mother_n must_v nurse_v their_o own_o child_n 72_o music_n lawful_a 81_o music_n in_o church_n 47_o murder_n unpardonable_a 75_o n_o naamans_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n 45_o name_n of_o god_n 54_o good_a name_n 99_o necromancy_n 50_o neglect_v of_o god_n service_n 48_o neighbour_n who_o and_o how_o to_o be_v love_v 66,74_o nonresidencie_a reprove_v by_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n 76,77_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n 17_o o_o obedience_n to_o god_n how_o measure_v by_o he_o 48_o obedience_n to_o superior_n 69_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 20_o evangelical_a obedience_n 129_o occasion_n of_o strife_n how_o minister_v 76_o offence_n against_o superior_n 71_o equal_n 72_o inferior_n 72,77_o old_a man_n father_n 67_o operation_n of_o god_n 9_o oppression_n 89_o original_a sin_n 17_o not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n 152_o outward_a actual_a sin_n 20_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n 173_o oath_n 59_o lawful_a ibid._n unlawful_a ibid._n p_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n 119_o pain_n in_o childbirth_n 23_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 23_o parent_n how_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a 108_o parent_n prolong_v their_o child_n life_n 67_o patience_n in_o peril_n 39_o patience_n with_o preseruative_n 137_o peace_n of_o god_n 148_o perfection_n of_o sin_n 21_o permission_n of_o evil_a 14_o perjury_n 5_o people_n duty_n in_o god_n service_n 52_o petition_n 60_o peter_n fall_n 22_o pirate_n 91_o philosophy_n 81_o physic_n 81_o picture_n 44_o plague_n 81_o play_n 85_o pledge_n to_o be_v restore_v 75,90_o to_o be_v redeem_v 93_o strange_a pleasure_n 82_o pollution_n 197_o pollution_n by_o night_n 84_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n 35_o popish_a superstition_n 47,58_o popish_a fast_v 48_o popish_a tradition_n 48_o power_n of_o the_o law_n 102_o of_o christ_n death_n 126_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n a_o image_n of_o christ._n 45_o it_o beget_v faith_n 33_o prayer_n 138_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 139_o to_o creature_n 49_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v god_n creature_n 60_o prayer_n on_o particular_a occasion_n 60_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 145_o predestination_n 10,167_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a 149_o immutable_a 150_o not_o by_o foresee_v work_n in_o man_n 172_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 177_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o papist_n 146_o predestination_n apply_v 176_o preseruative_n against_o assault_n of_o temptation_n 131_o vocation_n 131_o faith_n 132_o sanctification_n 134_o presumption_n 22,42_o pride_n 42_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 36_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v 94_o proneness_n to_o disease_n a_o punishment_n 22_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n 96_o propagation_n of_o sin_n 17_o profession_n of_o god_n command_v 39_o 138_o procession_n 45_o prognostication_n 56_o prophecy_n 50_o profanation_n of_o sabbath_n 64_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 22_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o superior_n to_o be_v bear_v 69_o punishment_n how_o to_o be_v inflict_v 70_o q_o quarrelling_n 74_o r_o rail_n forbid_v 74_o raise_v of_o prize_n in_o ware_n 89_o remission_n of_o sin_n 122_o rejoice_v at_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 77_o rebaptise_v 110_o rebellion_n inward_a 20_o recreation_n 81_o relic_n of_o idol_n unlawful_a 46_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 140_o remember_v what_o it_o signify_v 61_o represent_v of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n 44_o reprobate_n 165_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o godliness_n 164_o reprobate_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n 165_o have_v temporary_a faith_n 165_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n ibid._n outward_a holiness_n ibid._n their_o fall_n from_o god_n ibid._n death_n 175_o condemnation_n ibid._n estate_n in_o hell_n 176_o reprobation_n 163_o reprobate_a sense_n 17_o reverence_n to_o superior_n with_o many_o branch_n 68_o revenge_n 74_o restitution_n 89,94_o repentance_n 129_o how_o in_o reprobate_n 165_o how_o in_o god_n 2_o resurrection_n 143_o read_v sometime_o beget_v faith_n 103_o to_o rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath_n 63_o rogue_n 91_o robbery_n ibid._n the_o romish_a hierarchy_n 48_o rule_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o property_n 7,26_o rule_n for_o vow_n 52_o rule_n for_o equality_n in_o contract_n 93_o rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 37_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v 103_o s_o sabellius_n condemn_v 41_o sabbath_n command_v in_o paradise_n 63_o sabbath_n 61_o how_o sanctify_a 63_o how_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a 63,64_o why_o change_v 64_o a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v 62_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n 64_o how_o profane_a 65_o sacrament_n 104_o how_o necessary_a 107_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 107_o salvation_n 146,171_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 146_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 49_o samuel_n raise_v up_o not_o true_a samuel_n 50,51_o sanctuary_n 76_o to_o sanctify_v what_o 61_o sanctification_n of_o god_n creature_n 60_o sanctification_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 124_o satan_n shift_n to_o cause_n infidelity_n 132_o satan_n god_n ape_n 50_o his_o sacrament_n 50_o scandal_n 76_o scripture_n only_o expound_v by_o christ._n 34_o serpent_n head_n bruise_v 171_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o frustrate_v by_o god_n decree_n 8_o security_n 20,42_o service_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 145_o seller_n sin_n 89_o servant_n eye_n service_n 72_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n a_o punishment_n 22_o shoot_v 81_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 105_o sin_n what_o 13_o mortal_a sinne._n 160_o why_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n 102_o one_o sin_n forgive_v all_o forgive_v 134_o sin_n corrupt_v only_a faculty_n 17_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 20_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22,166_o six_o day_n to_o work_v 62_o single_a life_n 87_o sobriety_n 86_o soul_n punish_v 23_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 136_o society_n with_o infidel_n 46_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 142_o southsay_v 50_o christian_n soldier_n 129_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 18_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n ibid._n sport_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o star_n what_o force_v they_o have_v 57_o steal_v 88_o step-parent_n to_o be_v honour_v 66_o stranger_n not_o to_o be_v injury_v 78,80_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 142_o subject_n to_o satan_n 35_o subjection_n to_o satan_n a_o punishment_n 23_o suretyship_n 94_o suit_n in_o law_n 47_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n 35_o superstition_n 56_o suspicion_n 96_o superior_n duty_n to_o inferior_n 70_o superior_n to_o be_v reverence_v 67_o they_o must_v speak_v first_o 68_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n 72_o swear_v any_o way_n 55_o t_o
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
man_n do_v by_o nature_n so_o long_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n reason_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 8.44_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o no_o child_n be_v so_o like_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o as_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n without_o grace_n be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n must_v as_o a_o good_a child_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o solomon_n say_v 10.1_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n how_o by_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o tell_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o say_v 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o father_n my_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n his_o brother_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o god_n say_v 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n where_o be_v plain_o teach_v this_o second_o duty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o as_o good_a child_n we_o must_v show_v obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o we_o disobey_v he_o than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o former_a say_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v verify_v upon_o we_o that_o because_o man_n do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o least_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n be_v verify_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o second_o to_o perform_v continual_a obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o like_v unto_o a_o good_a child_n that_o will_v fain_o please_v his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o without_o doubt_n that_o man_n which_o unfeigned_o take_v god_n for_o his_o father_n be_v then_o most_o grieve_a when_o as_o by_o any_o sin_n he_o displease_v he_o and_o no_o other_o cross_n or_o calamity_n be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o the_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n upon_o his_o repentance_n have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o father_n by_o sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o he_o the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v our_o grief_n and_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v set_v on_o this_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a child_n to_o this_o our_o love_a father_n three_o that_o man_n that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n must_v imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o himself_o now_o we_o follow_v god_n especial_o in_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.45_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o you_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a ii_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a 68.5_o for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o son_n of_o this_o father_n must_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o â—6_n i_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o i_o be_v the_o foot_n unto_o the_o lame_a i_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a four_o see_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o use_v moderate_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o he_o also_o know_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o as_o we_o know_v in_o a_o family_n the_o father_n provide_v for_o all_o now_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o his_o church_n be_v his_o family_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v cast_v thy_o care_n on_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o too_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v and_o mark_v his_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 6.26_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v nor_o carry_v into_o barn_n and_o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a for_o man_n have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o their_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o young_a man_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n else_o for_o he_o we_o will_v present_o say_v sure_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n care_n be_v set_v whole_o both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o argue_v that_o god_n have_v either_o cast_v he_o off_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v he_o for_o no_o father_n of_o he_o five_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v any_o cross_n patient_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n and_o always_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o he_o chastise_v and_o if_o you_o endure_v chastise_v say_v the_o apostle_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 12â—â—_n which_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o comparison_n if_o two_o child_n shall_v fight_v and_o a_o man_n come_v by_o shall_v part_v they_o and_o after_o beat_v the_o one_o and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v free_a every_o man_n that_o see_v this_o will_v say_v that_o that_o child_n which_o he_o beat_v be_v his_o own_o son_n even_o so_o when_o god_n chastise_v we_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o now_o if_o our_o earthly_a father_n correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n take_v it_o patient_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o if_o we_o displease_v god_n be_v you_o sure_o he_o will_v correct_v we_o and_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o mild_a spirit_n and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v always_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o our_o father_n only_o if_o a_o son_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v shall_v flee_v to_o his_o father_n enemy_n for_o help_n and_o counsel_n it_o will_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o graceless_a child_n sundry_a and_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o cross_n befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o can_v not_o brook_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o many_o among_o we_o in_o thâ—se_a day_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v for_o help_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o seek_v for_o counsel_n at_o witch_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o double_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o lewd_a child_n last_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n also_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o must_v not_o frame_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 6.18_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o idolater_n allege_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a
as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v and_o therefore_o false_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o essential_a property_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n first_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a we_o be_v teach_v true_a humiliation_n 5.6_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n where_o he_o give_v a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o allege_v the_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n &_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o ourselves_o now_o what_o a_o one_o be_v god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o every_o moment_n therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o true_a humiliation_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v take_v heed_n thou_o must_v for_o if_o thou_o run_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o still_o rebel_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o at_o length_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a it_o boot_v not_o a_o man_n to_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o overmaster_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v needs_o â—ast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.32_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a displeasure_n the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o be_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v our_o sin_n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 10.28_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 15.26_o but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o will_v live_v a_o little_a long_o in_o my_o sin_n in_o lie_v pride_n sabbath_n break_v in_o swear_v dice_a game_a and_o wantonness_n for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o in_o my_o old_a age_n i_o will_v repent_v ans._n well_o soothe_v not_o thyself_o but_o mark_v usual_o when_o god_n hold_v back_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o season_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fetch_v a_o more_o mighty_a blow_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o a_o rebellious_a sinner_n therefore_o humble_a submit_v and_o cast_v down_o thyself_o before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o he_o his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v overthrow_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v all_o learning_n wisdom_n might_n riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o until_o thou_o be_v humble_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n second_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a we_o must_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o all_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n quake_v and_o quiver_n at_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a child_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n come_v with_o the_o rod._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v often_o in_o god_n word_n as_o when_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o though_o aaron_n be_v very_o sorry_a for_o his_o son_n yet_o when_o moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o than_o the_o text_n say_v aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n â—_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v peter_n for_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o peter_n have_v expound_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o he_o have_v see_v than_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n 11.18_o as_o also_o david_n say_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o isaiah_n say_v 50._o in_o hope_n &_o silence_n be_v true_a fortitude_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n he_o must_v hope_v for_o deliverance_n and_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a at_o god_n judgement_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v flat_a contrary_n for_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o they_o that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o plague_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n often_o do_v answerable_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o again_o many_o carry_v with_o impatiency_n wish_v themselves_o hang_v or_o drown_v which_o evil_n they_o think_v shall_v never_o befall_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n god_n do_v in_o his_o justice_n bring_v such_o punishment_n upon_o they_o according_a as_o they_o wish_v and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o god_n judgement_n hereof_o we_o have_v not_o far_o hence_o a_o most_o fearful_a example_n one_o be_v with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o house_n drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v thence_o there_o be_v great_a lightning_n and_o thunder_n whereupon_o his_o fellow_n request_v he_o to_o stay_v but_o the_o man_n mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n say_v as_o report_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knave_n cooper_n knock_v on_o his_o tub_n shire_n come_v what_o will_v he_o will_v go_v and_o so_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o before_o he_o come_v half_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o house_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o he_o have_v mock_v in_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n strike_v he_o about_o the_o girdlestead_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a which_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n against_o those_o which_o scorn_v his_o judgement_n for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o terriblenesse_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n pass_v by_o some_o high_a and_o dangerous_a place_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o can_v see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o if_o you_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o day_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o steep_a and_o dangerous_a way_n he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o way_n again_o for_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v for_o man_n live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n practise_v any_o wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n judgement_n but_o when_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v they_o back_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o become_v new_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o relieve_v they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o chearfulnesse_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o cheerful_a liberality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a
to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o they_o 9.7,8_o where_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v therefore_o we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o poor_a brethren_n which_o want_v four_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v live_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n some_o in_o wantonness_n some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o swear_v some_o in_o idleness_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o all_o such_o there_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v now_o become_v new_a man_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o their_o life_n past_a for_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desperate_a malice_n against_o he_o almost_o 16._o hundred_o year_n â—3_n if_o say_v he_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n they_o may_v be_v graft_v into_o their_o olive_n again_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o even_o so_o though_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o sin_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v 20.30_o or_o 40._o year_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v now_o live_v a_o new_a life_n forsake_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n though_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o long_o ans._n but_o know_v it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o thou_o repent_v he_o will_v receive_v thou_o to_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a without_o knowledge_n they_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o their_o damnation_n come_v post_n haste_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n which_o god_n church_n reap_v from_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a first_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v true_o must_v only_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o leper_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v â—_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v six_o petition_n in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o benefit_n before_o crave_a in_o these_o word_n thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o least_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assault_v or_o tempt_v they_o for_o that_o may_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o overcome_v they_o how_o will_n some_o say_v may_v we_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n be_v almighty_a no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o â—_o so_o s._n john_n reason_v little_o child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n &_o have_v overcome_v they_o that_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v so_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o silly_a sheep_n and_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a why_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o thy_o rod_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n as_o also_o almighty_a join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v singular_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a we_o and_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o almighty_a father_n why_o will_v some_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a true_a indeed_o they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a judge_n condemn_v they_o but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o almighty_a father_n this_o be_v the_o point_n whereof_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o have_v experience_n in_o ourselves_o 1.19_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n which_o place_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o have_v such_o a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o ourselves_o like_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o show_v forth_o in_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n see_v and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manâ—_n answer_n diverse_a way_n i._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n triumph_v over_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n now_o in_o this_o extremity_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o look_v as_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o his_o member_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o grave_n which_o be_v natural_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o look_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n now_o as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n so_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o paul_n make_v a_o special_a request_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.10_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n more_o and_o more_o furthermore_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_a against_o he_o than_o do_v he_o vanquish_v satan_n he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n
and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o even_o so_o must_v christian_a man_n labour_v to_o find_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o this_o almighty_a father_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v triumph_v over_o satan_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n which_o man_n can_v never_o do_v by_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o again_o christ_n pray_v that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o this_o request_n be_v hear_v not_o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o because_o god_n his_o father_n almighty_a give_v he_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o his_o indignation_n now_o look_v as_o this_o power_n be_v effectual_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n effectual_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o both_o patient_a &_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o ioifulnesse_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a point_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o almighty_a father_n they_o shall_v herewithal_o labour_v to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o power_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n 1.20,21_o further_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n well_o as_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n to_o translate_v he_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o privilege_n that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o his_o child_n in_o regenerate_v they_o in_o make_v they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o as_o also_o that_o he_o translate_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o labour_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n yea_o read_v all_o his_o epistle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o mention_v no_o point_n so_o often_o as_o this_o namely_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o his_o member_n 3.10_o and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o his_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o few_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v mighty_o show_v his_o contrary_a power_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o carry_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 8.28_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v namely_o to_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o cross_n yea_o to_o sin_n what_o can_v our_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a ans._n if_o god_n almighty_a be_v thy_o father_n he_o will_v turn_v thy_o affliction_n yea_o thy_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v evil_a beyond_o all_o expectation_n unto_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o god_n will_v do_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o sin_n three_o whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a father_n it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v god_n child_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a i_o know_v some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v especial_o those_o which_o never_o know_v what_o faith_n mean_v but_o such_o person_n need_v no_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v their_o waver_a heart_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o resolve_v of_o god_n promise_n must_v have_v both_o these_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o build_v on_o they_o as_o on_o two_o foundation_n it_o follow_v creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o effect_n namely_o the_o creation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o equal_o and_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v creator_n it_o be_v never_o doubt_v as_o for_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v creator_n it_o be_v evident_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 1.3_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job_n say_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n how_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n i_o answer_v the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v those_o which_o one_o person_n do_v exercise_n towards_o another_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o all_o inward_a action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v the_o godhead_n by_o communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o and_o these_o be_v inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o these_o person_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o of_o redemption_n these_o and_o all_o such_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n creat_v the_o son_n creat_v and_o the_o holy_a
wise_a from_o he_o but_o only_o permit_v again_o that_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o evilnes_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o from_o he_o but_o free_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n the_o action_n of_o move_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o stir_v the_o several_a joint_n and_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o blow_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v slay_v be_v from_o god_n 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o the_o dispose_n and_o apply_v of_o all_o these_o action_n to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o neighour_n life_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o thereby_o take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n second_o action_n in_o the_o government_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o restrain_v it_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o partly_o to_o dispose_v and_o turn_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o correct_v &_o chastisement_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o evil_n call_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n esai_n say_v 3_o that_o god_n creat_v evil_a and_o amos_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o god_n as_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n may_v punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 22.22_o that_o god_n give_v king_n in_o his_o wrath_n harden_v the_o heart_n blind_v the_o eye_n mingle_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n give_v up_o man_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v strange_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n send_v evil_a spirit_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o hurt_v and_o leave_v to_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o government_n sometime_o god_n work_v without_o mean_n thus_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o make_v tree_n and_o plant_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v without_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o rain_n sometime_o he_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o preserve_v our_o life_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v most_o free_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o mean_n either_o above_o nature_n or_o against_o nature_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o go_v back_o in_o achas_n dial_n 9_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n when_o he_o keep_v back_o dew_n and_o rain_v three_o year_n in_o israel_n when_o he_o make_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o he_o cause_v elias_n cloak_n to_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_z when_o he_o cause_v iron_n to_o swim_v when_o he_o preserve_v jonas_n alive_a three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n when_o he_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n incurable_a as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n the_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v the_o special_a be_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v no_o passive_a instrument_n as_o the_o tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o active_a because_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n so_o again_o be_v endue_v with_o will_n and_o reason_n they_o move_v themselves_o and_o such_o instrument_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n evil_a as_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o these_o he_o use_v to_o do_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o then_o when_o they_o do_v least_o of_o all_o obey_v he_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o sin_v instrument_n which_o be_v move_v by_o god_n do_v also_o move_v itself_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n on_o god_n part_n god_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n when_o the_o instrument_n be_v blameworthy_a in_o direct_v the_o instrument_n god_n sin_v not_o the_o action_n indeed_o be_v of_o he_o but_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o action_n from_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v itself_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o it_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v very_o good_a the_o whole_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o satan_n and_o in_o we_o as_o for_o god_n he_o put_v no_o wickedness_n into_o we_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o find_v in_o we_o he_o move_v that_o be_v order_n and_o govern_v and_o bend_v it_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o evil_a instrument_n not_o know_v so_o much_o nay_o intend_v asleep_o far_o other_o end_n as_o in_o the_o mill_n the_o horse_n blindfolded_z go_v forward_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereas_o the_o miller_n himself_o whip_v he_o and_o stir_v he_o forward_o for_o another_o end_n namely_o for_o the_o grind_n of_o corn_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v hold_v touch_v god_n providence_n over_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o it_o standâ—s_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n josephs_n brethren_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n very_o wicked_o even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n yet_o joseph_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o his_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o thither_o 4.5_o and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v 4.28_o because_o though_o they_o wicked_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o show_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o god_n propound_v a_o further_a matter_n by_o they_o then_o ever_o they_o dream_v of_o show_v forth_o his_o endless_a mercy_n to_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n on_o this_o manner_n must_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 11.4_o that_o god_n give_v the_o wife_n of_o david_n to_o absalon_n that_o god_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n that_o he_o command_v shemei_n to_o rail_v on_o david_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v his_o sanctify_a one_o that_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v do_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v not_o sever_v god_n permission_n from_o his_o will_n or_o decree_n and_o that_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v by_o man_n &_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_o perceive_v by_o this_o comparison_n a_o thief_n at_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n be_v condemn_v &_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v the_o hangman_n owe_v a_o grudge_n to_o the_o malefactor_n use_v he_o hardly_o &_o prolong_v his_o punishment_n long_o than_o he_o shall_v now_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o hangman_n do_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n yet_o the_o hangman_n for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o murderer_n the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n no_o murderer_n but_o a_o just_a judge_n put_v justice_n in_o execution_n by_o the_o hangman_n so_o god_n though_o he_o use_v evil_a instrument_n yet_o be_v he_o free_a from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o instrument_n and_o further_o we_o must_v here_o mark_v the_o difference_n which_o must_v be_v make_v in_o god_n use_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o he_o use_v good_a creature_n as_o angel_n he_o work_v his_o will_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o also_o in_o they_o because_o he_o inspire_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o intend_v as_o for_o evil_a instrument_n he_o work_v by_o they_o only_o and_o not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o hold_v back_o his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o put_v in_o
hereby_o confute_v otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v either_o venial_a or_o mortal_a venial_a they_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a who_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o reprobate_a all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a nevertheless_o we_o hold_v not_o all_o sin_n equal_a but_o that_o they_o be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thus_o much_o of_o sin_n in_o general_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n 5.5_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v his_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o handle_v whereof_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v open_v but_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o outward_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v we_o for_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o serpent_n then_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o bruit_n creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reason_n and_o determine_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n now_o in_o this_o temptation_n the_o devil_n show_v his_o malice_n and_o his_o fraud_n his_o malice_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o can_v overturn_v god_n himself_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o disturb_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o miserable_a condition_n with_o himself_o his_o fraud_n first_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o temptation_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a person_n &_o not_o with_o the_o man_n which_o course_n he_o still_o continue_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o mechashepha_n more_o woman_n be_v entangle_v with_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n than_o man_n second_o he_o show_v his_o fraud_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v very_o sly_o and_o entangle_v eve_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o first_o by_o move_v a_o question_n he_o draw_v she_o to_o listen_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o of_o god_n commandment_n second_o he_o bring_v she_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o wishly_o to_o view_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o fruit_n three_o he_o make_v she_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o contrary_a lie_n four_o have_v blind_v her_o mind_n with_o his_o false_a persuasion_n she_o desire_v and_o lust_n after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereupon_o take_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n the_o inward_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v 3â—_n this_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v find_v many_o invention_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n because_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n answer_n freedom_n of_o will_n be_v fourfold_a i._o freedom_n to_o evil_a alone_o this_o be_v only_o in_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o bondage_n the_o second_o be_v freedom_n to_o good_a alone_a and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o god_n grace_n the_o three_o be_v freedom_n to_o good_a in_o part_n join_v with_o some_o want_n of_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o be_v freedom_n either_o to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_n indifferent_o and_o this_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n but_o have_v his_o liberty_n free_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v adam_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v create_v righteous_a and_o not_o prone_a to_o sin_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o since_o the_o fall_n both_o he_o and_o we_o after_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n wherefore_o adam_n be_v allure_v by_o satan_n of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n change_v himself_o and_o fall_v from_o god_n now_o then_o as_o the_o good_a tree_n change_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n so_o adam_n by_o his_o own_o inward_a and_o free_a motion_n change_v from_o good_a to_o evil_a bring_v forth_o evil_a as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o author_n or_o cause_v any_o way_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o he_o create_v adam_n and_o eve_n righteous_a endue_v they_o with_o righteous_a will_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o will_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o can_v perform_v yea_o he_o add_v threaten_n that_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n he_o may_v terrify_v they_o from_o sin_n some_o may_v say_v whereas_o god_n foresee_v that_o adam_n will_v abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n why_o will_v he_o not_o prevent_v it_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n vellâ—_n the_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o willing_a and_o do_v the_o same_o now_o god_n give_v the_o first_o to_o adam_n and_o not_o the_o second_o and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v of_o we_o though_o he_o confirm_v he_o not_o with_o new_a grace_n for_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n to_o give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o grace_n whereas_o he_o have_v already_o give_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o god_n do_v hold_v back_o to_o confer_v any_o further_a grace_n upon_o just_a grace_n i._o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o this_o fact_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n or_o way_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o save_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o deserve_a condemnation_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o unless_o adam_n have_v fall_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v no_o misery_n in_o man_n on_o who_o god_n may_v take_v pity_n in_o his_o son_n nor_o wickedness_n which_o he_o may_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o neither_o manifestation_n of_o justice_n nor_o mercy_n ii_o again_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o part_n to_o forsake_v adam_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n without_o the_o special_a and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o god_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o double_a liberty_n of_o will_n one_o be_v to_o will_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o adam_n receive_v it_o the_o other_o be_v to_o will_v good_a alone_o this_o he_o want_v because_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o step_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v that_o good_a and_o righteous_a which_o he_o appoint_v or_o will_v and_o not_o to_o square_v the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o our_o crooked_a reason_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o reason_n itself_o who_o can_v here_o complain_v of_o god_n can_v the_o devil_n but_o god_n do_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o tempt_v or_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n can_v adam_n and_o eve_n but_o they_o fall_v free_o without_o any_o motion_n or_o instigation_n from_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o it_o can_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o elect_n receive_v more_o in_o christ_n then_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o reprobate_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v nothing_o but_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n can_v not_o find_v fault_n but_o some_o may_v further_o reply_v and_o say_v he_o that_o forsee_v a_o evil_a and_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o god_n do_v foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o answ._n the_o rule_n be_v general_o true_a in_o man_n that_o the_o foreseer_n of_o a_o evil_a not_o prevent_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o doer_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o
as_o adam_n be_v and_o therefore_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n spring_v original_a sin_n so_o common_o call_v not_o only_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o foresay_a fall_n it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o adam_n and_o then_o come_v original_a but_o in_o we_o first_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v actual_a original_a sin_n be_v term_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o grace_n â—â—_o concupiscence_n sin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o compass_v we_o about_o the_o sin_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v term_v original_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o david_n plain_o say_v 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o mean_v proper_o his_o parent_n sin_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o his_o own_o hereditary_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a even_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a search_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o consider_v it_o have_v place_n in_o man_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faculty_n now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n corrupt_v for_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o shall_v also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v as_o well_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o other_o man_n and_o again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disorder_n or_o evil_a disposition_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v inordinate_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n or_o place_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o natural_a appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v great_o corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o disease_n ache_n surfeit_n but_o special_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v as_o corrupt_v 119._o and_o that_o make_v david_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o vanity_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o say_v 2.16_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n three_o touch_v the_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 3.5_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o therefore_o withal_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v answerable_o corrupt_a and_o hereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o will_n last_o all_o man_n strength_n in_o good_a thing_n be_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ._n the_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o derive_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n whereby_o it_o run_v as_o a_o leprosy_n over_o all_o mankind_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o propagation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o create_v adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o this_o appointment_n and_o order_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o adam_n receive_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v reâ—â—ive_v it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o whatsoever_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v he_o shall_v loose_v not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o hereupon_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o deprive_v first_o of_o all_o himself_o and_o then_o second_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o â—is_n loin_n when_o he_o sin_v now_o then_o upon_o the_o former_a appointment_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n god_n forsake_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o image_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v after_o which_o follow_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o god_n in_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o he_o upon_o mankind_n â—2_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n in_o he_o which_o punishment_n they_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o second_o way_n be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n in_o generation_n by_o the_o body_n for_o as_o sweet_a oil_n pour_v into_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n lose_v his_o pureness_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o vessel_n so_o the_o soul_n create_v good_a &_o put_v into_o the_o corrupt_a body_n receive_v contagion_n thence_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o pure_a soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_n not_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o search_v further_o into_o this_o point_n let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v unto_o when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o time_n then_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o which_o way_n and_o whence_o the_o fire_n come_v but_o our_o duty_n be_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o expedition_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stay_v it_o and_o so_o consider_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v real_o infect_v and_o poison_v with_o the_o loathsome_a contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o weight_n sufficient_a to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o then_o to_o dispute_v how_o it_o come_v some_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n that_o holy_a parent_n beget_v holy_a child_n which_o be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n that_o parent_n shall_v convey_v that_o to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o themselves_o want_v namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n in_o part_n answ._n i._o man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o holy_a for_o sanctification_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o beget_v child_n pure_a from_o all_o sin_n second_o parent_n beget_v child_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o by_o generation_n they_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n nature_n with_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o not_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n take_v any_o corn_n yea_o the_o fine_a wheat_n that_o ever_o be_v winnow_v it_o as_o clean_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v afterward_o sow_v it_o weed_n it_o also_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o barn_n when_o it_o be_v thresht_v you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o chaff_n in_o it_o as_o ever_o be_v before_o and_o why_o because_o god_n have_v set_v this_o order_n in_o the_o
creation_n that_o it_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v with_o the_o stalk_n ear_n blade_n and_o all_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a the_o child_n as_o they_o come_v of_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v whole_o corrupt_a because_o god_n take_v this_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o whatsoever_o evil_a adam_n procure_v he_o shall_v bring_v it_o not_o only_o on_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o decree_n the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v continue_v without_o any_o interruption_n though_o parent_n themselves_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o open_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o every_o man_n as_o the_o general_a and_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n the_o second_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o some_o man_n more_o in_o some_o man_n less_o but_o in_o every_o man_n equal_o as_o all_o man_n do_v equal_o from_o adam_n participate_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v equal_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o some_o man_n be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o be_v some_o of_o disposition_n cruel_a and_o severe_a some_o again_o gentle_a and_o mild_a some_o very_a licentious_a and_o disorder_a some_o very_a civil_a answ._n the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o man_n want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n arise_v not_o of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o original_a corruption_n but_o of_o the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o man_n corruption_n for_o in_o some_o god_n bridle_v sin_n more_o than_o in_o other_o &_o in_o they_o be_v find_v civility_n &_o again_o in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o such_o the_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n break_v forth_o unto_o all_o misdemeanour_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v the_o untoward_a disposition_n of_o man_n within_o compass_n otherwhiles_o more_o otherwhiles_o less_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o his_o majesty_n impiety_n cruelty_n injustice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o quiet_a live_n for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o place_n for_o god_n church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n itself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o huge_a and_o large_a every_o way_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v term_v the_o root_n or_o seed_n not_o of_o some_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inclination_n or_o pronenes_n to_o one_o or_o two_o fault_n but_o a_o pronenes_n to_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a high_a and_o low_a male_a and_o female_a it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a villainy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o child_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o wonder_v and_o to_o testify_v our_o dislike_n by_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v wicked_a and_o devilish_a person_n and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o although_o we_o abstain_v from_o such_o hâ—inouâ—_n practice_n yet_o the_o very_a root_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o disposition_n unto_o they_o be_v foâ—â—d_v in_o we_o also_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la both_o live_n and_o die_v blaspheme_v christâ—â—â—rod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o wicked_a jew_n crucify_v he_o and_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d ed_z he_o man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v not_o doâ—_n so_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o naâ—â—â—â—â—_n corruption_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v also_o in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o corruption_n if_o christ_n be_v now_o live_v on_o earth_n thou_o will_v if_o like_o occasion_n be_v offer_v either_o do_v as_o judas_n do_v in_o betray_v he_o or_o as_o pilate_n do_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v or_o as_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v he_o through_o with_o their_o spear_n or_o as_o julian_n pierce_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o god_n withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o thou_o and_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o in_o a_o word_n let_v man_n conceive_v in_o mind_n the_o most_o notorious_a trespass_n that_o can_v be_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o and_o never_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o matter_n beginning_n and_o seed_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o make_v jeremie_n say_v â—_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v like_o a_o huge_a sea_n the_o bank_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o the_o bottom_n search_v in_o common_a experience_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n protestant_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n papist_n of_o christian_n heretic_n now_o friend_n but_o present_o after_o foe_n this_o day_n honest_a and_o civil_a man_n the_o next_o day_n cruel_a murderer_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n sure_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v thrust_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o any_o sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o point_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o â—ften_o think_v upon_o from_o original_a sin_n spring_v actual_a which_o be_v nothing_o â—_z but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n thus_o much_o touch_v man_n fall_n into_o sin_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n now_o follow_v the_o good_a use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v thereof_o first_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o frailty_n for_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v create_v perfect_o righteous_a when_o he_o be_v once_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o in_o the_o like_a case_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o ourselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n weak_a than_o adam_n be_v many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o all_o company_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o they_o will_v present_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o no_o bad_a company_n can_v hurt_v they_o but_o alas_o silly_a people_n satan_n bewitch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n they_o know_v not_o their_o miserable_a estate_n if_o adam_n say_v barnard_n have_v a_o downfall_n in_o paradise_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v cast_v forth_o to_o the_o dunghill_n let_v we_o therefore_o often_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o follow_v withal_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o corruption_n pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o manner_n 80.11_o knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o simple_o to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v right_n and_o just_a though_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o us._n for_o eve_n condescend_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o without_o any_o call_n she_o reason_v with_o it_o of_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o adam_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n namely_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o overturn_v three_o if_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o his_o birth_n riches_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o any_o other_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o cover_v our_o vileness_n and_o nakedness_n than_o figtree_n leave_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v the_o offence_n of_o adam_n from_o
this_o order_n touch_v man_n that_o what_o evil_a or_o defect_n soever_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v derive_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o when_o any_o father_n beget_v his_o child_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adam_n and_o convey_v unto_o it_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o very_a guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o evil_n in_o christ_n god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o generation_n by_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o take_v substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v expound_v on_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o they_o come_v of_o he_o by_o generation_n paul_n say_v not_o out_o of_o one_o man_n but_z 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o man_n propagate_v his_o corruption_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o beget_v again_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n not_o simple_o as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o begetter_n or_o procreant_a cause_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o likewise_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3.3_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a no_o doubt_n set_v before_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sea_n of_o corruption_n we_o must_v daily_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v and_o day_n by_o day_n pull_v away_o some_o rag_n and_o put_v better_a cloth_n in_o the_o room_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v continual_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n thereof_o by_o some_o new_a portion_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a saviour_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v sanctify_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v fit_a member_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v the_o comfort_n which_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v great_a for_o why_o be_v he_o sanctify_v sure_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o root_n as_o have_v be_v show_v adam_n by_o creation_n first_o receive_v god_n image_n and_o after_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o root_n and_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n above_o measure_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a conception_n our_o sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o holiness_n serve_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o manifold_a corruption_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o buckler_n to_o award_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o return_v our_o answer_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v without_o blame_n or_o spot_n before_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v put_v on_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o present_v ourselves_o in_o it_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n concern_v which_o many_o point_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o union_n union_n in_o nature_n and_o union_n in_o person_n union_n in_o nature_n be_v when_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o remain_v three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n union_n in_o person_n be_v when_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o a_o body_n create_v by_o god_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n join_v both_o together_o make_v one_o particular_a man_n as_o peter_n paul_n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o second_o be_v the_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o manhood_n concur_v together_o make_v but_o one_o person_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o union_n do_v consist_v answ._n it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v unto_o it_o a_o manhood_n in_o such_o order_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o personal_a be_v in_o itself_o do_v whole_o and_o only_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o plant_n call_v missell_n or_o misselto_n have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o matthiol_n both_o grow_v and_o live_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o oak_n or_o some_o other_o tree_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o proper_a substance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v whole_o support_v and_o sustain_v by_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o be_v his_o general_a presence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o providence_n 28._o whereby_o he_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o creature_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o also_o give_v grace_n unto_o it_o &_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o god_n not_o only_o preserve_v their_o substance_n and_o give_v
plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v about_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suck_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ._n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answ._n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v thither_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a â—7_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n nam_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ans._n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 6â—â—â—_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v elect_a in_o holy_a manner_n seek_v and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n will_v not_o now_o between_o both_o these_o will_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o difference_n without_o contrariety_n for_o one_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a may_v differ_v from_o another_o but_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o combat_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o combat_n the_o one_o between_o reason_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o fight_n be_v always_o sinful_a and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v but_o it_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a the_o three_o be_v a_o combat_n of_o diverse_a desire_n upon_o sundry_a respect_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o and_o fro_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n without_o fault_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o desire_n of_o do_v his_o father_n will_v strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o another_o desire_n whereby_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v itself_o cause_v he_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o six_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n pray_v answ._n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n partly_o kneel_v partly_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o then_o behold_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o clear_a crystal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o go_v vaunt_v with_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n whereas_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rebellion_n bring_v down_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o lay_v he_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v so_o much_o almost_o as_o shed_v one_o tear_n for_o our_o iniquity_n whereas_o he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o us._n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v about_o we_o contrite_a and_o bleed_a heart_n and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z 5.7_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v christ_n hear_v see_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o bare_a the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o this_o answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n i._o when_o he_o direct_o grant_n our_o request_n ii_o when_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o give_v not_o we_o our_o request_n direct_o but_o a_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n hear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o suffer_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n give_v he_o whereby_o his_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o angel_n satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v because_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o paul_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n 11.9_o protest_v hereupon_o that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n other_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n life_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n hold_v back_o and_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o spiritual_a grace_n patience_n faith_n contentation_n of_o mind_n augustine_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n ask_v shall_v be_v
rise_v sin_n among_o we_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o common_a experience_n that_o the_o more_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o hard_a and_o senseless_a be_v their_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o stithie_a which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o iron_n hammer_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v and_o again_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v man_n that_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n which_o argue_v the_o exceed_a deadness_n of_o spiritâ—_n and_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a sleep_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o feel_v neither_o pain_n nor_o grief_n and_o therefore_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v look_v unto_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o it_o take_v such_o hold_n of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n furthermore_o this_o bind_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v tie_v with_o cord_n &_o bind_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v bind_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o be_v thus_o take_v captive_a by_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o mortal_a judge_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v for_o we_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o good_a instruction_n first_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unloose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n &_o their_o own_o corruption_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v bind_v by_o nature_n and_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n in_o and_o by_o he_o second_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o heart_n &_o life_n for_o what_o exceed_v madness_n be_v that_o they_o by_o christ_n bond_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n will_v yet_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o indeed_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o all_o those_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o what_o can_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o now_o they_o have_v freedom_n offer_v and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n apprehension_n now_o follow_v the_o indictment_n for_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o judicial_o 18.19_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n indictment_n be_v twofold_a one_o before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n as_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o before_o the_o civil_a judge_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o christ_n arraignment_n before_o caiphas_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v thorough_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n i._n the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v indict_v ii_o the_o end_n of_o his_o indictment_n iii_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v indict_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n for_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o all_o have_v bring_v into_o caiphas_n hall_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o all_o might_n and_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n against_o he_o and_o there_o they_o receive_v accusation_n and_o condemn_v he_o before_o morning_n at_o which_o time_n they_o send_v he_o to_o the_o common_a hall_n as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v 27.1.2_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o which_o action_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o point_n first_o the_o diligence_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o practice_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n 59.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a jew_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n when_o the_o israelite_n will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v 32.6_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o practice_v any_o mischief_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v without_o delay_n and_o that_o with_o much_o violence_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n break_v not_o forth_o any_o way_n second_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n of_o this_o council_n we_o may_v mark_v the_o rashness_n of_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o judicial_a proceed_n whereas_o they_o examine_v he_o both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n omit_v such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v as_o the_o serious_a examine_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o weigh_v of_o his_o contrary_a answer_n for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o condemn_v on_o a_o sudden_a now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o council_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o common_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n be_v of_o the_o slow_a dispatch_n of_o matter_n in_o law_n &_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n in_o somuch_o that_o some_o be_v almost_o undo_v before_o their_o suit_n be_v end_v whereas_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n not_o for_o man_n undo_n but_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v dispatch_v with_o such_o speed_n as_o man_n thereby_o may_v be_v further_v and_o not_o hinder_v 14.55_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n indictment_n be_v direct_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n here_o be_v no_o indifferent_a proceed_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o plot_v on_o every_o hâ—nd_n for_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o engraft_a hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n the_o world_n carry_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o hatred_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o hatred_n that_o cain_n bear_v to_o his_o brother_n abel_n ishmael_n towards_o isaac_n esau_n towards_o jacob_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o this_o engraft_a hatred_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v as_o plentiful_a and_o as_o evident_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o among_o all_o man_n none_o be_v more_o malign_v and_o hate_v then_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v christ._n and_o hereupon_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v lade_v with_o nickname_n and_o reproachful_a term_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o counsel_n the_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n i._o they_o examine_v christ._n ii_o they_o bring_v witness_n against_o he_o iii_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v of_o these_o in_o order_n first_o they_o examine_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n second_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o suspect_v he_o seditious_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o faction_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o this_o examination_n let_v we_o mark_v christ_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v his_o
two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o which_o hear_v only_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v with_o his_o ear_n but_o also_o have_v his_o heart_n open_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n this_o distinction_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o david_n say_v 40.6_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v as_o it_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o ear_n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o new_a ear_n pierce_v and_o bore_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hear_v the_o sound_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o grace_n also_o to_o obey_v &_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o rebel_n to_o christ._n we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v good_a subject_n because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o our_o life_n abound_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o pierce_v through_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a let_v we_o be_v what_o we_o will_v be_v we_o be_v no_o right_a subject_n indeed_o but_o rebel_n &_o traitor_n unto_o the_o everliving_a god_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o god_n will_v give_v further_a grace_n but_o as_o yet_o all_o impenitent_a person_n though_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n &_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o examination_n and_o confession_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o policy_n which_o pilate_n use_v to_o save_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n think_v thereby_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n 23.7_o in_o which_o policy_n though_o he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a judge_v for_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v acquit_v he_o and_o not_o have_v send_v he_o to_o herod_n for_o further_a judgement_n in_o herod_n deal_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o glad_a of_o his_o come_n why_o so_o the_o text_n say_v 8_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o sign_n do_v by_o he_o here_o mark_v how_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v his_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n but_o because_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n sign_n &_o wonder_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n some_o love_n christ_n for_o honour_n some_o for_o wealth_n &_o other_o for_o praise_n that_o be_v because_o they_o get_v honour_n wealth_n and_o praise_n by_o confess_v his_o name_n again_o many_o profess_v christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o love_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n even_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a respect_n &_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o himself_o though_o we_o never_o have_v profit_n nor_o pleasure_n neither_o honour_n or_o wealth_n by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o love_v he_o for_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o for_o himself_o alone_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o than_o we_o shall_v utter_o forsake_v christ_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n desire_v christ_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n like_o to_o he_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n which_o glad_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v only_o because_o they_o will_v here_o speech_n of_o some_o strange_a thing_n lay_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v yea_o many_o in_o england_n delight_v to_o read_v the_o strange_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o therefore_o can_v rehearse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o can_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o same_o person_n be_v common_o find_v as_o bad_a in_o life_n &_o conversation_n yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v that_o with_o our_o knowledge_n we_o may_v join_v obedience_n &_o practice_v with_o our_o learning_n &_o as_o well_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o his_o work_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n deride_v christ_n &_o send_v he_o away_o clothe_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n this_o be_v that_o herod_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o fox_n who_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v do_v many_o thing_n 3â—_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o how_o then_o come_v herod_n to_o this_o outrage_n of_o wickedness_n thus_o to_o abuse_v christ_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o herod_n at_o the_o first_o heaâ—d_n john_n preach_v yet_o withal_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o when_o john_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a â—or_a he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n he_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o â—ut_v off_o his_o head_n for_o it_o after_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o now_o despise_v christ_n &_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v so_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o practise_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v god_n thou_o may_v i_o grant_v be_v one_o that_o fear_v and_o favour_v john_n baptist_n for_o a_o time_n wallow_v in_o thy_o old_a sin_n but_o after_o a_o while_n yield_v to_o the_o swinge_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o will_v never_o hear_v john_n nor_o christ_n himself_o but_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o both_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o which_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o religion_n heretofore_o and_o have_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v now_o become_v very_o loose_a person_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o policy_n of_o pilate_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o first_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n for_o he_o take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o scourge_v he_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o puâ—_n it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n 19.1_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o before_o the_o jew_n persuade_v himself_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o abase_v and_o so_o ignominious_o abuse_v they_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o and_o exact_v no_o great_a punishment_n at_o his_o hand_n think_v thus_o to_o have_v pacify_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o have_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n
bosom_n and_o become_v man_n and_o live_v here_o many_o year_n in_o misery_n and_o contempt_n and_o when_o no_o herb_n nor_o plaster_n can_v cure_v this_o our_o deadly_a wound_n or_o desperate_a sickness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o plaster_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o make_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n nay_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o we_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a by_o his_o own_o death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o woeful_a &_o wretched_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o will_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o use_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o plaster_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v grievous_o sick_a who_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n get_v strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o live_v godly_o righteous_o and_o sober_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n o_o happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o the_o second_o duty_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n have_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o conscience_n settle_v in_o this_o then_o thou_o must_v answerable_o bear_v this_o mind_n and_o if_o thy_o life_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thou_o will_v then_o give_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v thereto_o second_o if_o christ_n for_o thy_o good_a have_v give_v his_o life_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o brethren_n in_o christ_n if_o need_v be_v 3.16_o heâ—_n say_v saint_n john_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o weâ—_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n three_o if_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o own_o heart_n blood_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o by_o sin_v we_o will_v willing_o offend_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v our_o own_o blood_n shed_v yea_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n wee_a must_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v the_o same_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o idolatry_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o cruel_a death_n yea_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v not_o move_v by_o impatience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o father_n to_o sin_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o touch_v and_o repentant_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n so_o grievous_a as_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o once_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o christ_n death_n now_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v of_o the_o first_o s._n john_n render_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 46_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v typical_o figure_v thereby_o and_o hence_o we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o thereby_o from_o the_o typical_a lamb_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o in_o egypt_n 12.23_o &_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n upon_o their_o house_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o do_v feed_v on_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o punishment_n due_a unto_o thy_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v thou_o and_o whereas_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o work_v against_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v they_o intend_v to_o show_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o he_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o their_o life_n then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n sanctify_v one_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n counsel_n 46.12_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o senacherib_n come_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o lord_n tell_v hezekiah_n concern_v ashur_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v 29_o that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o rule_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o least_o hurt_n unto_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o god_n will_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n oppress_v with_o manifold_a enemy_n papist_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o infidel_n malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o practice_v mischief_n yet_o more_o than_o god_n will_v and_o counsel_n be_v they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o have_v his_o ring_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n to_o rule_v they_o as_o he_o list_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o thence_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o point_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o a_o feign_a death_n for_o there_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n a_o film_n or_o skin_n like_o unto_o a_o purse_n wherein_o be_v contain_v clear_a water_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o after_o pierce_v of_o the_o side_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o pericardium_fw-la that_o very_a skin_n be_v pierce_v for_o else_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o conjecture_v whence_o this_o water_n shall_v come_v saint_n john_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bring_v in_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o three_o in_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n 5â—_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n by_o spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o as_o love_v peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o witness_n namely_o water_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o water_n that_o
of_o the_o world_n second_o all_o oblation_n and_o meat_n offering_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n 43.24_o be_v first_o salt_v and_o hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o first_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v loathsome_a or_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.4_o like_v unto_o stink_a carrion_n or_o raw-flesh_n keep_v long_o unpouder_v a_o dead_a and_o rot_a carkeise_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v salt_v and_o make_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o bite_a and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o superfluity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v withal_o endeavour_n that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o speech_n itself_o be_v gracious_a and_o pour_v with_o salt_n 5.13_o lest_o god_n at_o length_n spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o season_v the_o people_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v this_o land_n with_o more_o plenty_n of_o this_o salt_n than_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o alas_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o give_v any_o relish_n of_o their_o good_a season_n the_o more_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n for_o as_o flesh_n that_o can_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n putrify_v so_o man_n that_o can_v be_v sweeten_v and_o change_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v rot_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 47.8.11_o the_o water_n that_o ishued_a from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o come_v into_o mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v wholesome_a but_o miry_a place_n and_o marsh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v season_v be_v make_v saltpit_n now_o these_o water_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o chrt_v which_o flow_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o i_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o season_n &_o change_v our_o nation_n it_o shall_v make_v it_o as_o place_n of_o nettle_n &_o saltpit_n &_o at_o length_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n serve_v to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v likewise_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o altar_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o clean_a offering_n 1.11_o which_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n 2.8_o also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n all_o which_o must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n as_o with_o sweet_a odour_n he_o perfume_v all_o our_o obedience_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 13.10_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o in_o this_o manner_n priest_n as_o paul_n insinuate_v when_o he_o call_v the_o gentile_n his_o offering_n unto_o god_n 15.16_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_a knife_n whereby_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o &_o we_o make_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a sweet_a smell_a oblation_n unto_o god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o teach_v must_v endeavour_n that_o by_o the_o profitable_a hear_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o whole_a nature_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v &_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n last_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v 10.21_o see_v say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o value_n and_o price_n which_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o have_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o that_o place_n which_o also_o every_o man_n shall_v apply_v unto_o himself_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n every_o hour_n incur_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v christ_n have_v offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o at_o length_n free_v from_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n now_o follow_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n do_v triumph_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 2.14.15_o that_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o â—hem_n in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o two_o sort_n i._o by_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n ii_o by_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v principal_o seven_o the_o first_o be_v the_o title_n set_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o end_n why_o title_n be_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o malefactor_n be_v that_o the_o beholder_n may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o like_a offence_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o party_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n pilate_n write_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o mark_v the_o strange_a event_n that_o follow_v for_o when_o pilate_n be_v about_o to_o write_v the_o superscription_n god_n do_v so_o govern_v and_o over-rule_v both_o his_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o note_v some_o crime_n he_o set_v down_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a title_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o pilate_n do_v this_o of_o any_o good_a mind_n or_o upon_o any_o love_n or_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a do_v caiphas_n who_o though_o a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o christ_n yet_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o prophecy_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o when_o balaam_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n will_v have_v curse_v the_o lord_n people_n for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o nay_o all_o his_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o
will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o may_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o see_v man_n profess_v religion_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o company_n and_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o draw_v even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 15.19_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o man_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o in_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o tune_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n to_o it_o again_o in_o that_o he_o check_n high_a fellow_n it_o show_v that_o those_o which_o be_v touch_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v also_o grieve_v when_o they_o see_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o offend_v god_n but_o to_o go_v further_o in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o diligent_o and_o careful_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o reproof_n fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o rip_v up_o his_o lewdness_n even_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o give_v he_o a_o worthy_a item_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o former_a wickedness_n have_v be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o point_n must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o mark_v with_o great_a diligence_n for_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o through_o search_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o offence_n we_o miserable_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v not_o grace_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n and_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o make_v we_o so_o often_o to_o offend_v god_n in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o do_v abraham_n come_v before_o abimelech_n shift_v for_o himself_o say_v that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n and_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o do_v so_o answer_v 1â—_n because_o he_o think_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n insinuate_v that_o he_o which_o want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o will_v we_o then_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o become_v new_a creature_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n this_o we_o must_v have_v full_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o learn_v but_o the_o first_o lesson_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o what_o reason_n use_v the_o thief_n to_o draw_v his_o fellow_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o sin_n &_o manifold_a transgression_n thou_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o it_o be_v now_o most_o just_o inflict_v upon_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o yet_o fear_v god_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o cross_n aught_o to_o be_v mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v one_o end_n why_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o have_v be_v chastise_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o paul_n say_v 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v chastise_v we_o be_v nurture_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n micah_n to_o say_v 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v that_o he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o their_o sin_n say_v indeed_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v we_o have_v wonderful_o sin_v against_o god_n majesty_n and_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o this_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o we_o bear_v be_v most_o just_a and_o due_a unto_o us._n this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n spring_v and_o grow_v very_o thin_a among_o we_o for_o few_o there_o be_v which_o do_v serious_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o condemn_v other_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o bad_a but_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o themselves_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v many_o excuse_n and_o defence_n as_o plaister-worke_n to_o cast_v over_o their_o foul_a and_o filthy_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v thus_o god_n help_v we_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n even_o the_o best_a of_o us._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v thorough_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n both_o can_v and_o will_v speak_v more_o against_o himself_o for_o his_o manifold_a offence_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 1.15_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o the_o prodigal_a child_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n the_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v that_o he_o excuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n say_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o mark_v here_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n herod_n mock_v he_o all_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n condemn_v he_o and_o the_o people_n cry_v away_o with_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o among_o his_o own_o disciple_n peter_n deny_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n run_v away_o there_o remain_v only_o this_o poor_a silly_a wretch_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n choose_v the_o simple_a one_o of_o this_o world_n to_o overthrow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n simple_a and_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o world_n embrace_v it_o nay_o mark_v further_o this_o one_o thief_n be_v convert_v have_v a_o better_a judgement_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n kingdom_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o this_o all_o student_n may_v learn_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v in_o themselves_o upright_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o they_o must_v become_v repentant_a sinner_n and_o though_o a_o manâ—have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o own_o blind_a affection_n and_o lust_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o darken_v his_o judgement_n man_n which_o work_n in_o mine_n and_o coale-pit_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v trouble_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o damp_n which_o make_v their_o candle_n burn_v dark_a and_o sometime_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o now_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o damp_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o when_o they_o take_v place_n do_v dim_v the_o light_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o needful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o conversion_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o mercy_n at_o christ_n hand_n lord_n say_v he_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o which_o prayer_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n this_o thief_n at_o this_o instant_n hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o scorn_n and_o mock_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o base_a â—state_n full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v for_o salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o another_o to_o have_v feel_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o experience_n we_o must_v believe_v
thy_o sight_n thus_o lay_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v spare_v with_o his_o fifty_o and_o habaccuk_n say_v 16_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n namely_o of_o god_n judgement_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o centurion_n be_v there_o be_v a_o further_a question_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a motion_n or_o a_o certain_a preparative_n to_o better_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o it_o be_v uncerten_a and_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v at_o this_o for_o there_o be_v many_o sudden_a motion_n in_o show_n very_o good_a that_o upon_o like_a occasion_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n when_o god_n plague_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n than_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a 34._o but_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o desire_v moses_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o plague_n who_o do_v so_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v stay_v he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a rebellion_n again_o and_o as_o a_o dog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n shake_v his_o care_n and_o yet_o return_v into_o it_o again_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n befall_v man_n as_o sickness_n loss_n of_o friend_n or_o good_n then_o with_o ahab_n they_o outward_o humble_v themselves_o and_o go_v soft_o they_o use_v to_o frequent_v the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o god_n name_v call_v upon_o but_o alas_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o fit_v arise_v of_o uncerten_a and_o flitter_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n be_v remove_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a by_o as_o again_o and_o become_v as_o bad_a and_o as_o backward_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v like_o to_o the_o tree_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n which_o for_o a_o while_o be_v green_a but_o afterward_o wither_v and_o therefore_o we_o for_o our_o part_n when_o any_o good_a motion_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o further_a grace_n we_o i_o say_v must_v not_o quench_v they_o but_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o and_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o seven_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v sign_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n notable_o express_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 14,15_o and_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v open_o in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a triumph_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n first_o to_o cause_v a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o some_o great_a oak_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o victory_n upon_o which_o either_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a enemy_n be_v set_v or_o their_o head_n be_v hang_v or_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o pillar_n to_o testify_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v do_v there_o follow_v a_o open_a show_n in_o which_o first_o the_o conqueror_n prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o chariot_n of_o victory_n wherein_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o ride_v and_o then_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n bind_v and_o pinion_v be_v lead_v open_o after_o he_o now_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o pitch_a field_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v christ_n his_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n all_o which_o band_v themselves_o against_o he_o be_v all_o subdue_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v two_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n one_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o other_o a_o open_a show_n of_o his_o conquest_n now_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n victory_n be_v the_o cross_n itself_o whereon_o he_o nail_v the_o obligation_n or_o bill_n which_o be_v against_o we_o whereby_o satan_n may_v have_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o before_o god_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o creditor_n and_o we_o all_o debtor_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v a_o bill_n of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o give_v testimony_n against_o we_o first_o by_o the_o legal_a wash_n which_o do_v show_v and_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o defile_v and_o unclean_a second_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v pay_v and_o require_v the_o acquittance_n take_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o nail_n they_o to_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o in_o the_o show_n of_o conquest_n the_o chariot_n be_v the_o cross_n likewise_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monument_n of_o victory_n but_o also_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o the_o captive_n bind_v and_o pinion_v which_o follow_v christ_n be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v prisoner_n their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o chain_v and_o bind_v each_o to_o other_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o abandon_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n if_o we_o will_v aright_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o untie_v satan_n bond_n &_o give_v he_o weapon_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v make_v he_o valiant_a and_o strong_a again_o now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v satan_n and_o sin_n valiant_a and_o strong_a against_o himself_o whereas_o christ_n have_v weaken_v he_o and_o even_o bruise_v his_o head_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 3.18_o again_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o our_o blind_a eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v aright_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o like_n of_o vain_a show_n game_n and_o interlude_n how_o they_o spend_v even_o whole_a day_n in_o behold_v they_o and_o their_o money_n also_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v oh_o then_o how_o exceed_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o most_o admirable_a show_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o ride_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o lead_v he_o and_o our_o most_o curse_a enemy_n captive_a yea_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n this_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o free_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n what_o wretch_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o earthly_a delight_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o goodly_a spectacle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a three_o if_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o base_a
his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o before_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o faith_n consider_v he_o be_v short_o to_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o stay_v not_o long_o with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o prohibition_n show_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o outward_a picture_n and_o portraiture_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v who_o stand_v much_o upon_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o lineament_n second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a crucifix_n and_o all_o the_o carve_a and_o melt_a image_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o papist_n worship_v he_o for_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o now_o require_v therefore_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o three_o it_o overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v christ_n except_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o touch_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a hand_n or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o we_o apprehend_v he_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n last_o as_o we_o must_v not_o have_v earthly_a consideration_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o the_o spiritual_a hand_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v reach_v up_o itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o christ_n insinuate_v unto_o marie_n in_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5.19_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o man_n live_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o new_a creation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 9_o the_o second_o appearance_n be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o to_o the_o other_o marry_o as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o grave_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n meet_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o whereas_o christ_n send_v woman_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o check_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n for_o these_o woman_n forsake_v he_o not_o at_o his_o death_n but_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v he_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v they_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n what_o become_v of_o christ_n disciple_n sure_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v away_o even_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n save_v that_o john_n stand_v aloof_o to_o behold_v his_o death_n hereupon_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o fault_n send_v these_o woman_n unto_o they_o to_o publish_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o by_o their_o call_n ought_v above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v publish_v second_o this_o teach_v that_o whereas_o christ_n build_v his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v his_o gospel_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n he_o can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o other_o mean_n in_o this_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o use_v weak_a and_o silly_a woman_n to_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o now_o he_o use_v three_o he_o send_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o with_o he_o by_o forsake_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n this_o teach_v we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n past_a be_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o cut_v we_o off_o or_o dismay_v we_o from_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v ease_v us._n four_o whereas_o silly_a woman_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v christ_n disciple_n 16.7_o which_o be_v scholar_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o own_o school_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o superiority_n in_o place_n and_o calling_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o our_o inferior_n job_n say_v he_o never_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n which_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o samaria_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 5.13_o and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_o now_o after_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o make_v relation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o text_n say_v their_o word_n seem_v as_o feign_a thing_n unto_o they_o neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 24.11_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o man_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n seem_v a_o feign_a thing_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n disciple_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o often_o catechise_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o dull_a be_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o confute_v &_o condemn_v our_o carnal_a gospeller_n that_o make_v it_o the_o light_a and_o easy_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o blind_a presumption_n the_o three_o appearance_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n 23.13_o as_o two_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n and_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v jesus_n draw_v near_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o as_o they_o go_v he_o commune_v with_o they_o and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o then_o they_o make_v he_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o this_o notable_a appearance_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o point_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n hold_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o they_o see_v a_o man_n indeed_o but_o who_o he_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o this_o it_o be_v more_o they_o manifest_a that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o see_v feel_a smell_a etc._n etc._n be_v supply_v unto_o we_o continual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o continual_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o if_o one_o man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o discern_v another_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n without_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o
answ._n the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v one_o shall_v rather_o be_v learn_v by_o hear_v then_o by_o see_v indeed_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o teach_v other_o which_o shall_v not_o see_v whereas_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n be_v hear_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o some_o be_v duty_n the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o four_o the_o first_o be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4.8_o a_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v first_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o do_v and_o do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o perdition_n second_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o hold_v he_o captive_a and_o in_o bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o all_o captive_a two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o till_o his_o very_a ascension_n second_o in_o all_o his_o member_n because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n be_v now_o ascend_v he_o do_v subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o manifest_v every_o day_n by_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n 16.20_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n do_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a consider_v the_o devil_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n answ._n christ_n victory_n over_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n second_o it_o be_v foretell_v three_o it_o be_v wrought_v four_a it_o be_v apply_v last_o it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o ordain_v of_o it_o be_v before_o all_o world_n the_o foretell_v of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o the_o apply_v have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n more_o or_o less_o and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v in_o bruise_v of_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n he_o again_o may_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o accomplishment_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o this_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v first_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o abound_v among_o we_o in_o every_o place_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o servant_n or_o vassal_n yea_o a_o very_a drudge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o lay_v to_o thy_o heart_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n under_o who_o thou_o lie_v bind_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o member_n now_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v long_a in_o thy_o old_a sin_n and_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n &_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o liberty_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n he_o be_v ascend_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o free_v we_o from_o it_o therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v this_o benefit_n our_o state_n will_v be_v the_o more_o damnable_a a_o man_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o the_o keeper_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o take_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v out_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o will_v any_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o case_n no_o sure_o well_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o lie_v fast_o fetter_v and_o bind_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o unloose_v they_o of_o this_o bondage_n he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v unlock_v our_o fetter_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o and_o lie_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o everlasting_a thraldom_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o benefit_n which_o redounde_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a sin_n and_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o good_a consolation_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n like_o a_o noble_a captain_n have_v take_v sin_n and_o satan_n prisoner_n and_o have_v pinion_v they_o fast_o so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_n and_o afflict_v we_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mean_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o also_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o bleed_v within_o he_o now_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o christ_n will_v dissolve_v in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o thus_o also_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o law_n of_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v help_v and_o sree_v they_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v he_o ascend_v up_o a_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v such_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o church_n must_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o portion_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o our_o gift_n see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o gift_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o have_v they_o from_o
christ_n and_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o they_o a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o more_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v good_a gift_n abuse_v the_o same_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o their_o danger_n the_o great_a man_n of_o great_a gift_n unless_o they_o use_v they_o aright_o with_o humble_a heart_n shall_v want_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o high_a hill_n after_o much_o tillage_n be_v often_o barren_a whereas_o the_o low_a valley_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n pass_v through_o they_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o swell_a heart_n be_v fruitless_a but_o join_v with_o love_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n they_o edify_v second_o if_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v oversee_v in_o that_o they_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v for_o it_o see_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a they_o have_v dull_a wit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o teach_v they_o now_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n and_o hereupon_o they_o presume_v they_o may_v live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o blind_v almost_o in_o religion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o of_o nothing_o now_o be_v he_o able_a to_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o be_v he_o not_o likewise_o able_a to_o put_v knowledge_n into_o thy_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o be_v ascend_v for_o that_o end_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o thou_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n therefore_o let_v ignorant_a man_n labour_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v none_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o give_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a &_o to_o give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v his_o people_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o let_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a use_n the_o mean_n diligent_o and_o god_n will_v give_v the_o blessing_n three_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o furnish_v a_o whole_a church_n with_o preach_v minister_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o church_n what_o be_v christ_n hand_n now_o shorten_v undoubted_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n bestow_v gift_n sufficient_a upon_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v the_o fountain_n of_o learning_n the_o university_n though_o they_o be_v not_o dam_v up_o yet_o they_o stream_n not_o abroad_o as_o they_o may_v many_o there_o be_v in_o they_o endue_v with_o worthy_a gift_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o comfortable_a entrance_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v last_o see_v christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o increase_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v their_o gift_n and_o as_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o man_n preserve_v the_o fire_n by_o blow_v it_o so_o by_o our_o diligence_n we_o must_v kindle_v and_o revive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o us._n christ_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v but_o our_o pain_n and_o fidelity_n the_o three_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14.2_o for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v take_v away_o â—4_n if_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n sin_v in_o he_o be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o woe_n and_o misery_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n can_v not_o pass_v through_o 3.44_o and_o esai_n say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n and_o s._n john_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n â—â—_o now_o see_v we_o have_v shut_v ourselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n shall_v go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o way_n for_o us._n for_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o lâ—t_v we_o in_o though_o we_o have_v shut_v ourselves_o out_o but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n then_o belike_o such_o as_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n ans._n as_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o glory_n one_o incomplete_a and_o the_o other_o complete_a or_o perfect_a for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v in_o glory_n but_o in_o part_n and_o there_o remain_v fullness_n of_o glory_n for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v both_o glorify_v together_o so_o answerable_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o preparation_n of_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o full_a preparation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o this_o last_o preparation_n be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o fond_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v merit_v our_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v do_v further_o merit_v salvation_n and_o purchase_v for_o ourselves_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereas_o in_o truth_n not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o our_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v redeem_v we_o on_o earth_n he_o also_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o fearful_a lamentable_a and_o desperate_a security_n of_o these_o our_o day_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o withal_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o there_o and_o yet_o who_o be_v it_o that_o care_v for_o this_o place_n or_o make_v any_o account_n thereof_o who_o forsake_v this_o world_n &_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o further_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v alas_o i_o know_v not_o the_o way_n therefore_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v make_v a_o new_a &_o live_a way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o man_n he_o have_v set_v mark_n and_o bound_n in_o this_o way_n and_o have_v place_v guide_v in_o it_o
be_v his_o house_n of_o grace_n heaven_n be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o child_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n than_o thou_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o grace_n bring_v he_o up_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v freeman_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o orphan_n when_o thou_o die_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o make_v thy_o child_n a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n let_v the_o example_n of_o david_n excite_v all_o parent_n hereunto_o 8.3.10_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o â—lse_a where_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v find_v remedâ—e_n against_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thou_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n remember_v this_o also_o thou_o which_o continue_v in_o any_o linger_a sickness_n christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n without_o all_o pain_n or_o faintness_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n 16.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v be_v unequal_a whereas_o all_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o none_o inferior_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o send_v in_o the_o trinity_n make_v not_o the_o person_n unequal_a but_o only_o show_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o equal_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o above_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n one_o be_v before_o another_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n may_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n one_o send_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v which_o be_v every_o where_o ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o of_o his_o operation_n whereby_o he_o renew_v &_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o here_o first_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v it_o by_o merry_a company_n and_o pleasant_a book_n whereas_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v ease_n by_o such_o slender_a mean_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o wine_n and_o mirth_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o comfort_n neither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v us._n again_o when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n and_o figure-caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n nam_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n 13.16_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v &_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.10_o for_o to_o whomesoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n 4.10_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o walls_z and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n a_o table_n and_o
this_o manner_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o look_v what_o be_v his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n it_o continue_v still_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o he_o will_v and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o for_o his_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n john_n father_n 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o willing_a and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v accept_v his_o merit_n in_o our_o behalf_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n use_v speech_n and_o prostration_n of_o his_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o action_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o prostrate_v of_o his_o body_n serve_v only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v serve_v only_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v his_o request_n furthermore_o a_o difference_n here_o must_v be_v mark_v between_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o passion_n serve_v for_o the_o work_n and_o cause_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temper_v of_o the_o plaster_n the_o intercession_n go_v further_a for_o it_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o lay_v the_o salve_n to_o the_o very_a sore_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v request_n not_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n general_o but_o for_o particular_a man_n as_o paul_n james_n john_n and_o that_o particular_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n willing_a and_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v a_o request_n or_o intercession_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o couâ—teruailes_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o also_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n will_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o effect_n or_o substance_n be_v a_o request_n or_o prayer_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n alone_o and_o none_o with_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n first_o of_o all_o this_o office_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v indeed_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o when_o he_o die_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o god_n otherwhiles_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n â—3_n thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v a_o message_n to_o zacharie_n the_o priest_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o can_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a estate_n here_o on_o earth_n neither_o can_v they_o hear_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v substitute_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o namely_o the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n though_o withal_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o they_o have_v warrant_v yea_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o first_o he_o that_o make_v intercession_n must_v bring_v something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v of_o value_n and_o price_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o his_o request_n second_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n make_v request_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o request_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n beside_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o intercession_n alone_o as_o be_v most_o sufficient_a it_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o will_n whereupon_o their_o prayer_n turn_v to_o sin_n 1.6_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v these_o first_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n shall_v stand_v and_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o merit_n before_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o desirous_a and_o willing_a and_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v be_v sinner_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o even_o then_o immediate_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n this_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o thing_n direct_o through_o the_o air_n they_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a form_n and_o colour_n as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o all_o appear_v green_a so_o likewise_o if_o god_n behold_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o appear_v as_o vile_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n but_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v present_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v for_o his_o merit_n then_o we_o appear_v without_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n paul_n make_v hereof_o â—â—_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o justify_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n second_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o preserve_v all_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o when_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o particular_a sin_n than_o christ_n intercession_n be_v make_v as_o a_o bless_a hand_n to_o apply_v the_o salve_n of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o particular_a sore_n for_o he_o continual_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accept_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o daily_a and_o particular_a sin_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n may_v not_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o grace_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o receive_v pardon_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a consider_v that_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o repentance_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v there_o be_v two_o want_n first_o they_o be_v good_a only_o in_o part_n second_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v partly_o spirit_n or_o grace_n and_o partly_o flesh_n so_o be_v his_o work_n partly_o gracious_a and_o partly_o fleshly_a and_o because_o grace_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a now_o by_o christ_n
of_o this_o world_n but_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v and_o forbid_v to_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v which_o power_n no_o creature_n beside_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o which_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n second_o his_o deal_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o collect_v or_o gather_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o same_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v gather_v they_o all_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o this_o action_n of_o he_o in_o collect_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o translation_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v sin_n &_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rule_v &_o guide_v by_o he_o eternal_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o he_o single_v and_o fort_v his_o own_o servant_n from_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o every_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o call_n must_v propound_v unto_o himself_o principal_o this_o end_n to_o single_a out_o man_n from_o man_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o jeremie_n say_v 15.19_o to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a the_o second_o that_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v good_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n must_v show_v themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o conformable_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o change_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v this_o good_a work_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o consider_v their_o rebellion_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o which_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n turn_v not_o we_o to_o christ_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o more_o principal_a be_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o this_o ordinary_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n saint_n luke_n say_v 16._o god_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o at_o this_o very_a speech_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o say_v 9.6_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n here_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o force_n to_o turn_v any_o man_n to_o god_n ans._n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v therewith_o do_v bend_v and_o bow_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v to_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n which_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v those_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v turn_v from_o idolatry_n he_o will_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n 21._o and_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o left_a which_o voice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v travel_v from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n full_a forty_o year_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v go_v the_o journey_n in_o forty_o day_n their_o way_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n their_o guide_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v this_o when_o the_o pillar_n move_v they_o move_v when_o the_o pillar_n stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pillar_n either_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o they_o likewise_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o and_o by_o all_o this_o a_o further_a matter_n namely_o the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v signify_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v as_o passenger_n &_o traveller_n not_o to_o any_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wild_a and_o desert_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n 4.5_o our_o guide_n be_v christ_n himself_o figure_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o cloud_n because_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v go_v in_o every_o action_n and_o where_o we_o must_v stand_v and_o he_o go_v before_o we_o as_o our_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o church_n unto_o spiritual_a obedience_n by_o manifold_a trouble_n cross_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o earthly_a king_n use_v to_o train_n and_o exercise_v their_o subject_n 〈…〉_z when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o ship_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o his_o disciple_n come_v &_o awake_v he_o say_v save_v we_o master_n we_o perish_v behold_v here_o a_o lively_a picture_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o against_o theâ—_n bleak_a storm_n and_o flae_n of_o contrary_a wind_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o further_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o danger_n he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n make_v as_o though_o he_o lay_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o patience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o use_v this_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v these_o the_o first_o to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v crooked_a and_o buckle_v under_o their_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n in_o time_n past_a thus_o job_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o afflict_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n sore_o upon_o
fruit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n show_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v 11.25_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o call_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o sign_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v almost_o past_a and_o therefore_o the_o end_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o now_o follow_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o this_o sign_n be_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o be_v frivolous_a some_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o appearance_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ._n 30._o then_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o i_o rather_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o fire_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n come_n mention_v by_o peter_n we_o must_v not_o here_o dispute_v whence_o this_o fire_n shall_v come_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v kindle_v for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v conceal_v and_o where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o be_v these_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v set_v down_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o use_n thereof_o see_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v at_o christ_n come_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n if_o the_o bruit_n creature_n must_v be_v renew_a by_o fire_n then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v burn_v up_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o we_o &_o so_o change_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o he_o against_o his_o come_n else_o heaven_n and_o earth_n itself_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n teach_v we_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o in_o costly_a building_n gorgeous_a attire_n and_o such_o like_a what_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o we_o have_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n for_o look_v whatsoever_o abuse_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n creature_n by_o our_o folly_n the_o same_o shall_v then_o be_v abolish_v three_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n be_v man_n sin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o corruption_n here_o than_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n &_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v but_o see_v the_o jew_n leprosy_n it_o will_v have_v make_v we_o to_o wonder_v for_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o do_v infect_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o his_o garment_n also_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o sometime_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n but_o howesoever_o we_o can_v see_v that_o leprosy_n among_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v a_o worse_a for_o the_o leprosy_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o infect_v our_o garment_n and_o the_o thing_n about_o we_o with_o our_o body_n but_o even_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o and_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n yea_o by_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o vanity_n oh_o then_o how_o wretched_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noisome_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o stink_n whereof_o have_v infect_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v consider_v this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o be_v we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v on_o a_o poor_a lazar_n full_a of_o blane_n and_o sore_n but_o if_o we_o can_v see_v our_o sin_n in_o their_o right_a colour_n they_o will_v make_v we_o seem_v unto_o ourselves_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o ugly_a than_o any_o lazar_n man_n can_v be_v the_o contagion_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a and_o noisome_a that_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o we_o be_v infect_v therewith_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o fire_n shall_v not_o consume_v the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o only_o change_v the_o quality_n &_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o we_o may_v obeserue_v two_o thing_n i._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n ii_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o this_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o action_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o yet_o the_o execution_n thereof_o appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o father_n indeed_o do_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n but_o some_o may_v object_v 8._o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a that_o â—hrist_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v not_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n only_o as_o witness_n and_o approover_n of_o christ_n judgement_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n beside_o the_o judge_n the_o justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n judge_n not_o that_o they_o give_v sentence_n but_o because_o by_o their_o presence_n they_o approve_v and_o witness_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n do_v nothing_o but_o approved_n and_o be_v present_a give_v assent_v to_o his_o righteous_a sentence_n the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o point_n or_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o cloud_n here_o at_o the_o first_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n hold_v the_o last_o judgement_n rather_o on_o earth_n then_o in_o heaven_n ans._n he_o do_v it_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v judge_v have_v sin_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a judge_n who_o hold_v their_o session_n and_o assize_n there_o where_o trespass_n be_v common_o commit_v the_o second_o because_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v &_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v come_v into_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_fw-la &_o therefore_o they_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n
as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v that_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o particular_a offence_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o his_o very_a conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v accuse_v and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v hide_v &_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reveal_v they_o all_o now_o after_o that_o man_n work_n be_v make_v manifest_a they_o must_v further_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n as_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o have_v live_v by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v a_o ark_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o old_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o make_v conscience_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o it_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o willing_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o our_o word_n thought_n and_o work_n must_v be_v examine_v the_o six_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n thereby_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n shall_v begin_v his_o judgement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o point_n i._n a_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n thereof_o iii_o a_o reply_n of_o the_o elect_a iv._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o by_o one_o come_v you_o bless_a though_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o judgement_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o his_o choose_a and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v have_v we_o rather_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o by_o ourselves_o immediate_o because_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o mark_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v then_o also_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o intercession_n of_o saint_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o elect_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n because_o their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o mere_a blessing_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n inherit_v that_o be_v receive_v as_o your_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n mere_a gift_n a_o father_n give_v no_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a and_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_a here_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o such_o care_n to_o provide_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v great_a care_n over_o they_o now_o when_o they_o have_v a_o be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n whereby_o as_o some_o suppose_v god_n decree_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o but_o receive_v of_o you_o it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o say_v only_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o call_n be_v take_v from_o work_n as_o from_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a he_o mean_v his_o poor_a and_o distress_a member_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o own_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n 2.8_o he_o which_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v go_v to_o persecute_v they_o in_o damascus_n and_o else_o where_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o cry_v from_o heaven_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o if_o he_o account_v our_o misery_n his_o own_o misery_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v pity_v our_o estate_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o worst_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n here_o we_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o help_v all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v remember_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v to_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o be_v to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n again_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v but_o do_v as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n humble_a themselves_o have_v still_o a_o after-consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o life_n past_a here_o note_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a practice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o brag_v of_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o
of_o god_n not_o only_o bridle_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o also_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o indeed_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o five_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a one_o kind_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v they_o 8.13_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o taste_v of_o meat_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o meat_n do_v only_o see_v and_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v this_o gift_n true_o both_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o again_o do_v only_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o find_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v i._o that_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v bring_v that_o joy_n which_o vanish_v not_o away_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o follow_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o namely_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a operation_n and_o this_o dwell_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_v perpetuity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n now_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v in_o five_o special_a and_o notable_a gift_n every_o one_o worthy_a our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esai_n 17.3_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o general_a for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o second_o gift_n be_v regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n who_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v as_o lively_o resemble_v as_o any_o man_n do_v his_o own_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.11_o except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n baptist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o fire_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v the_o body_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v with_o cold_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v in_o sin_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v he_o ii_o fire_n do_v purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o good_a mettle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n nor_o canker_n that_o have_v so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v and_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n &_o unregenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v
they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n â—4_n a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o h._n ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 22._o all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o &_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n 12.10_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n 45.9_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n the_o first_o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o fiâ—st_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n to_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o ten_o 8.23_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n &_o furlong_n of_o ground_n
and_o the_o earnest_n in_o a_o bargain_n it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o a_o penny_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o pay_v of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v whole_o lose_v or_o not_o ans._n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v but_o the_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v diminish_v &_o cover_v as_o coal_n under_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o branch_n &_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v but_o they_o can_v not_o either_o final_o or_o total_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o child_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o part_n 3â—_n as_o he_o leave_v ezechias_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o mother_n that_o love_v her_o child_n most_o tender_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la let_v it_o stand_v and_o fall_v and_o break_v the_o face_n and_o all_o this_o while_n she_o hide_v herself_o not_o because_o her_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v her_o child_n quite_o or_o to_o make_v it_o hurt_v itself_o but_o that_o when_o she_o take_v it_o up_o again_o it_o may_v love_v she_o the_o better_a so_o deal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n he_o hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o hunger_n after_o grace_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o feel_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n whereby_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifold_a first_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o any_o man_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o humane_a learning_n or_o again_o gift_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o practice_v their_o trade_n or_o handicraft_n do_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v teach_v this_o duty_n look_v what_o gift_n soever_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v ever_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o the_o practise_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v straight_o way_n go_v to_o the_o princess_n enemy_n and_o employ_v they_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_a treachery_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o age_a folk_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o so_o they_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n confer_v with_o they_o you_o sâ—all_v find_v that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o common_a talk_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v but_o ask_v they_o further_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n tell_v they_o further_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a they_o will_v say_v alas_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n and_o can_v learn_v well_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v thou_o though_o thy_o capacity_n be_v dull_a yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n for_o as_o there_o be_v outward_a teach_n by_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v withal_o to_o enlighten_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o reverence_n may_v profit_v thereby_o and_o get_v knowledge_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v but_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o then_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n he_o in_o some_o part_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o set_v down_o 25_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n howsoever_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n person_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o may_v or_o if_o in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o when_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o he_o lie_v still_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o sure_o when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a man_n before_o god_n wherefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a and_o the_o punishment_n so_o great_a let_v we_o labour_v in_o time_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n &_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n before_o they_o light_v upon_o us._n three_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o in_o esai_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o make_v the_o willow_n to_o blossom_n and_o to_o bear_v fruit_n wherefore_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n be_v principal_o nine_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v love_n which_o respect_v both_o god_n and_o man_n love_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v absolute_o for_o himself_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n i._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v and_o dispose_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ii_o when_o a_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n strive_v and_o endeavour_n himself_o to_o please_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n count_v it_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n to_o live_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o affect_v can_v have_v no_o great_a torment_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o displeasure_n provoke_v by_o these_o two_o sign_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o love_v god_n or_o no_o and_o by_o they_o also_o must_v he_o testify_v his_o love_n now_o our_o love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o man_n be_v love_v for_o god_n this_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o show_v only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o action_n 3.18_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o love_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n brotherly_o love_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v but_o when_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o action_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v smother_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o man_n show_v to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v and_o where_o none_o be_v show_v none_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n be_v joy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o glad_a at_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o the_o
friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v 1.58_o they_o come_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peace_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v most_o excellent_o say_v 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concord_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n with_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o can_v be_v isai_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v as_o a_o wolf_n as_o a_o leopard_n as_o a_o lion_n or_o as_o a_o bear_n yet_o he_o shall_v then_o lay_v away_o his_o cruel_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a &_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n now_o for_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n especial_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o perform_v i._o rather_o than_o peace_n shall_v be_v break_v a_o man_n must_v yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n when_o publican_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o tribute_n he_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o live_v in_o low_a estate_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a nevertheless_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o his_o privilege_n but_o call_v peter_n say_v 17.26,27_o lest_o we_o offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v break_v the_o common_a peace_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o he_o second_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v either_o in_o word_n or_o indeed_o special_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o infirmity_n we_o must_v avoid_v bitter_a invective_n and_o mild_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o love_n labour_n for_o his_o amendment_n so_o paul_n teach_v we_o say_v 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n by_o occasion_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o be_v also_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n three_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o peacemaker_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v high_o commend_v such_o and_o pronounce_v this_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 5.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n i._o when_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o ii_o be_v angry_a do_v yet_o moderate_a the_o same_o and_o stay_v the_o hotness_n of_o that_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o to_o bridle_v anger_n it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o i._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n &_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o know_v they_o solomon_n say_v 19.11_o it_o be_v a_o man_n discretion_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n now_o how_o be_v that_o do_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v overshoote_v himself_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v either_o whole_o or_o till_o a_o time_n convenient_a as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o way_n to_o defer_v and_o bridle_v anger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v injury_v we_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v injury_v other_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v 23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o thy_o heart_n also_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v curse_v other_o a_o man_n must_v not_o listen_v to_o every_o man_n word_n at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o he_o by_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 7.2_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o few_o consider_v evil_a man_n desire_v good_a report_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o whereas_o they_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o indeed_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o before_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o three_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o so_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v he_o away_o and_o to_o confound_v he_o eternal_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o long_a suffering_n even_o so_o when_o man_n do_v offend_v and_o injury_n we_o we_o must_v do_v as_o god_n do_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o fight_n against_o our_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o become_v patient_a and_o long_a suffering_n as_o god_n be_v with_o us._n the_o second_o property_n of_o long_a suffering_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n in_o moderation_n and_o compass_n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v no_o blemish_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a 3.5_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o anger_n be_v moderate_a not_o continue_v overlong_o as_o paul_n say_v let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gentleness_n whereby_o a_o man_n behave_v and_o show_v himself_o friendly_a and_o courteous_a to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n 3.2_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o fighter_n but_o soft_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o gentleness_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n i._o to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n friendly_a and_o love_o ii_o to_o salute_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o iii_o to_o be_v ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o give_v reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o salute_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o here_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v courteous_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n 10._o receive_v they_o not_o neither_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a approbation_n to_o false_a teacher_n the_o six_o fruit_n be_v goodness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o become_v serviceable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a â—5_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o s._n paul_n show_v this_o fruit_n most_o notable_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o he_o say_v 2â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o godly_a be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bear_v fruit_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n give_v this_o rule_n do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o in_o
and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 1.4_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v predestinate_a of_o he_o even_o as_o we_o be_v predestinate_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n we_o be_v predestinate_a in_o he_o for_o when_o god_n with_o himself_o have_v decree_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o save_v some_o man_n by_o his_o mercy_n he_o ordain_v further_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o his_o own_o fall_n he_o shall_v enfold_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n under_o damnation_n this_o do_v he_o also_o decree_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a actual_o to_o redeem_v those_o out_o of_o the_o former_a misery_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v first_o of_o all_o predestinate_a as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v 15_o ordain_v before_o all_o world_n and_o we_o second_o predestine_v in_o he_o because_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o man_n election_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o here_o if_o any_o demand_n how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n the_o resolution_n will_v be_v easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n and_o to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n to_o represent_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n say_v â—â—_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o that_o i_o express_v in_o these_o word_n have_v choose_v some_o man_n to_o salvation_n if_o god_n shall_v decree_v to_o communicate_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o election_n for_o he_o that_o take_v all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v therefore_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v some_o make_v this_o question_n how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_v consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v innumerable_a but_o consider_v in_o comparison_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v but_o few_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o indefinite_a or_o particular_a unless_o we_o will_v against_o common_a reason_n make_v the_o stream_n more_o large_a &_o plentiful_a than_o the_o very_a fountain_n itself_o and_o this_o must_v excite_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o to_o have_v the_o same_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n benefit_n common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o regard_v of_o any_o thing_n common_a to_o few_o though_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v seek_v for_o of_o all_o god_n give_v not_o riches_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o to_o some_o none_o and_o herupon_o how_o do_v man_n like_o drudge_n toil_n in_o the_o world_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o grace_n in_o christ_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o labour_n for_o a_o certificate_n in_o the_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o merciful_a to_o us._n when_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v know_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o omit_v the_o question_n answer_v thus_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n election_n and_o that_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o the_o praise_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n â—â—_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o election_n be_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o of_o which_o remember_v this_o rule_n man_n predestinate_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v glory_n or_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v second_o who_o god_n call_v they_o also_o be_v predestinate_a to_o believe_v therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a 1.1_o and_o in_o the_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v three_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o justify_v as_o paul_n saitâ—_n 30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v four_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o last_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o obedience_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o you_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v for_o it_o have_v special_a use_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ungodly_a &_o profane_a man_n they_o use_v to_o bolster_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o reason_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o how_o wicked_o and_o lewd_o soever_o i_o live_v i_o will_v therefore_o live_v as_o i_o list_v and_o follow_v the_o swinge_n of_o my_o own_o will_n but_o alas_o like_o blind_a bayard_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n when_o as_o they_o rush_v their_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o far_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o all_o man_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o use_v all_o the_o good_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o wicked_a way_n dispute_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v overshoote_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v plunge_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n let_v the_o world_n dispute_v as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o one_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n second_o there_o be_v other_o that_o think_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n admonition_n exhortation_n law_n good_a order_n and_o all_o such_o good_a mean_n be_v needless_a because_o god_n counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v nothing_o shall_v help_v if_o a_o man_n be_v save_v nothing_o shall_v hinder_v but_o we_o must_v still_o for_o our_o part_n remember_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v the_o end_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o end_n be_v compass_v and_o therefore_o the_o very_a use_n of_o all_o prescribe_a mean_n be_v necessary_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v with_o diligence_n to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o at_o length_n glorify_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n a_o princely_a palace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v oh_o what_o pain_n will_v the_o man_n
lay_v unto_o it_o in_o a_o word_n where_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o wrought_v there_o be_v many_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v therewith_o as_o when_o one_o branch_n in_o a_o tree_n bud_v the_o rest_n bud_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n purify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o testify_v two_o way_n by_o inward_a token_n in_o itself_o by_o outward_a fruit_n inward_a token_n be_v certain_a special_a grace_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o be_v aâ—â—ured_v of_o his_o adoption_n these_o token_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o either_o respect_v oâ—â—_n sin_n or_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n pâ—st_v pâ—â—sent_a or_o to_o come_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o concern_v sin_n past_a â—s_a 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n which_o i_o may_v term_v a_o beginning_n &_o mother_n grace_n of_o many_o other_o giâ—â—â—_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grief_n conceive_v in_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v conceive_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_n worldly_n sorrow_n spring_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o now_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v occasion_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o spring_v proper_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n worldly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o lively_a touch_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o it_o now_o that_o no_o man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o judge_v of_o this_o sorrow_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o seven_o fruit_n or_o sign_n thâ—â—â—â—â—_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v the_o first_o be_v care_n to_o leave_v all_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v apology_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v and_o carry_v to_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n past_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o three_o be_v indignation_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o himself_o for_o his_o offence_n the_o four_o be_v fear_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a sin_n again_o the_o five_o be_v desire_n whereby_o he_o crave_v strength_n and_o assistance_n that_o his_o sin_n take_v not_o hold_v on_o he_o as_o before_o the_o six_o be_v zeal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n contrary_a to_o his_o special_a sin_n the_o seven_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v his_o â—oâ—â—â—_n lest_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o â—ormer_a time_n now_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v feel_v these_o fruit_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n the_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o token_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n present_a be_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1.17_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n which_o all_o man_n find_v in_o themselves_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o offend_v god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fight_v and_o strive_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n with_o themselves_o whereby_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a they_o carry_v the_o man_n one_o way_n and_o as_o they_o still_o remain_v corrupt_a they_o carry_v he_o flat_a contrary_n man_n have_v the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n when_o they_o be_v half_o asleep_a feel_v as_o it_o be_v some_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o hold_v they_o down_o now_o lie_v in_o this_o case_n they_o strive_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o with_o all_o the_o may_v they_o have_v to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o weight_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v here_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o this_o combat_n the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o inborn_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lie_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o press_v they_o down_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a weight_n of_o a_o mountain_n now_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v strive_v to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o from_o under_o this_o burden_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o can_v not_o as_o they_o will_v the_o token_n that_o respect_v sin_n to_o come_v be_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n appear_v by_o the_o save_n of_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o this_o care_n show_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o order_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_v it_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 10.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v follow_v 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o token_n which_o concern_v god_n mercy_n be_v special_o two_o the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o distress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n for_o they_o then_o further_o to_o feel_v how_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o hearty_o to_o desire_v yea_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o all_o such_o christ_n have_v make_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n which_o can_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a joh._n 7._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o if_o he_o that_o thirst_v drink_v of_o these_o water_n mark_v what_o follow_v joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strange_a affection_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v so_o esteem_v and_o value_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o account_v even_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n in_o regard_n thereof_o 44_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parable_n in_o which_o after_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o treasure_n he_o first_o hide_v it_o and_o then_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v now_o every_o man_n will_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o more_o high_o esteem_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o whereas_o indeed_o most_o man_n be_v of_o esau_n mind_n rather_o desire_v the_o red_a broth_n then_o isaak_v blessing_n and_o of_o the_o same_o affection_n with_o the_o israelite_n which_o like_v better_v the_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o this_o affection_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o sign_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_n and_o like_v a_o christian_a man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n for_o he_o that_o do_v aright_o esteem_v of_o christ_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n esteem_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o very_a point_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v â—â—_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o
the_o duty_n of_o religion_n five_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n for_o they_o always_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o attend_v upon_o we_o also_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n every_o believer_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n &_o to_o recover_v his_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o adam_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o when_o he_o fall_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n lose_v the_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o all_o now_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v recover_v his_o interest_n he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o shall_v he_o recover_v that_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o they_o again_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o rem_fw-la right_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o re_fw-mi right_a in_o it_o that_o be_v actual_a possession_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o allow_a portion_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n use_v they_o in_o holy_a manner_n expect_v by_o hope_n the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o after_o this_o life_n again_o if_o all_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v rocover_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o infidel_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o their_o good_n or_o no_o ans._n infidel_n before_o man_n be_v right_a lord_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a and_o they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o enjoys_n they_o aright_o and_o use_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o union_n be_v manifold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o purge_v our_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n body_n be_v defile_v as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n fornication_n for_o they_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o become_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o this_o union_n require_v thus_o much_o let_v a_o man_n take_v the_o grift_n of_o a_o crabtree_n and_o set_v they_o into_o good_a stock_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o change_v their_o sap_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o sour_a crab_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v indeed_o wild_a olive_n &_o the_o branch_n of_o wild_a vine_n yet_o see_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o wild_a and_o sour_a nature_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n bear_v good_a fruit_n have_v good_a juice_n in_o we_o and_o render_v sweet_a wine_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n consider_v we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o &_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o vineyard_n with_o a_o tower_n and_o a_o winepress_a in_o it_o 5.7_o and_o god_n himself_o come_v often_o down_o unto_o it_o 6.10_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n bud_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n flourish_v and_o further_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 8.15_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o vineyard_n come_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n as_o with_o a_o prune_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pare_v and_o to_o dress_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n â—â—_o christian_n man_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o what_o tree_n not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o be_v root_v upward_o in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o grain_n and_o branch_n grow_v downward_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v fruit_n among_o man_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_n 2.29_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n herein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o which_o duty_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o can_v and_o do_v prescribe_v law_n proper_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o second_o be_v by_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o stand_v ministerial_a head_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a forgery_n for_o the_o headship_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o deputy_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o command_a or_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n before_o name_v nay_o christ_n need_v no_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n for_o he_o be_v all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o commission_n cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o commission_n it_o be_v as_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subject_a to_o keep_v himself_o in_o commission_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o king_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v become_v a_o member_n &_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o same_o perish_v eternal_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v 2.10_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o uâ—â—_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n and_o again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o
all_o be_v grieve_v when_o one_o rejoice_v all_o rejoice_n as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o love_v hope_v fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v show_v when_o one_o man_n do_v employ_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o another_o as_o a_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o so_o must_v god_n people_n spend_v those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n a_o christian_a man_n howesoever_o he_o be_v the_o free_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n 5.13_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o it_o by_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o this_o good_a be_v procure_v when_o we_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o be_v do_v five_o way_n i._o by_o example_n ii_o by_o admonition_n iii_o by_o exhortation_n iv._o by_o consolation_n v._o by_o prayer_n the_o first_o which_o be_v good_a example_n we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n say_v 5â—_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o special_a care_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o bless_a example_n say_v 11.1_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o low_o and_o paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o high_a man_n be_v exalt_v the_o more_o careful_a aught_o they_o to_o be_v in_o give_v good_a example_n for_o let_v a_o man_n of_o note_n or_o estimation_n do_v evil_a and_o he_o shall_v present_o have_v many_o follower_n evil_a example_n run_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o lâ—ke_v a_o leprosy_n or_o infection_n &_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figtree_n plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n 13.18_o if_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n make_v all_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o second_o mean_n of_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o be_v admonition_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o christian_n man_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o brethren_n from_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n by_o occasion_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n &_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o hand_n by_o another_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o now_o every_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v cast_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v as_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o recover_v he_o again_o but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v how_o must_v we_o proceed_v in_o admonish_v of_o other_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o we_o that_o be_v to_o reprove_v be_v faulty_a ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no._n 7.5_o first_o we_o must_v take_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n in_o our_o brother_n eye_n second_o before_o we_o reprove_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v we_o must_v not_o go_v upon_o hearsay_a or_o likelihood_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 10.14_o let_v we_o consider_v or_o observe_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n or_o good_a work_n three_o before_o we_o reprove_v we_o must_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n make_v choice_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n derue_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n furthermore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o admonish_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._n a_o man_n must_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o his_o admonition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o party_n which_o be_v admonish_v may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o to_o reprove_v he_o ii_o his_o reproof_n must_v be_v make_v with_o as_o much_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o other_o man_n want_n as_o may_v be_v as_o paul_n say_v 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a joint_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o three_o way_n of_o communicate_v good_a thing_n to_o other_o be_v exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v they_o on_o forward_o which_o do_v already_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n but_o alast_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o former_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o family_n that_o master_n and_o father_n in_o stead_n of_o admonish_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o swear_v blaspheme_a slander_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o exhortation_n it_o be_v not_o use_v let_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n offend_v never_o so_o little_a in_o stead_n of_o brotherlie_a exhortation_n he_o shall_v hear_v his_o profession_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o sermon_n this_o practice_n be_v so_o general_a that_o many_o beginning_n new_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o godliness_n be_v hereby_o daunt_v and_o quite_o drive_v back_o the_o four_o way_n be_v consolation_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o one_o man_n shall_v with_o word_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o way_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a in_o time_n of_o man_n sickness_n neighbour_n come_v in_o but_o what_o say_v they_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v you_o well_o again_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a else_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o weary_a but_o we_o be_v faulty_a herein_o for_o with_o what_o affection_n do_v we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o dry_a fountain_n that_o do_v scarce_o convey_v a_o drop_n of_o refresh_v to_o other_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v prayer_n whereby_o god_n church_n procure_v blessing_n for_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o and_o they_o again_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o herein_o lie_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o minister_v notable_a comfort_n to_o every_o christian_a heart_n for_o hence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o i_o be_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o my_o comfort_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o fâ—llowe_a member_n and_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o say_v with_o elisha_n 6.16_o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v and_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o they_o as_o canon_n shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n 23_o but_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o moses_n by_o prayer_n have_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o punish_v the_o people_n and_o some_o think_v that_o steven_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o sure_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n consider_v that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o
of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o affliction_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n 4.14_o and_o further_o he_o bid_v philemon_n to_o comfort_n onesimus_n his_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 16._o if_o a_o man_n life_n will_v save_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n he_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o if_o need_v require_v we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o daily_a occasion_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n towards_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o other_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v report_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o must_v here_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o for_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o trade_n use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n the_o engross_n corrupt_a mingle_v of_o ware_n gloze_a lie_a smooth_a swear_v forswear_v dissemble_a gripe_a oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v last_o consider_v we_o be_v all_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n &_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o our_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n lay_v plaster_n upon_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o withal_o cover_v it_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n disgrace_v their_o brother_n for_o their_o want_n and_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o fellow_n member_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v in_o this_o description_n i_o have_v couch_v five_o point_n which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n god_n who_o blessing_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v against_o god_n &_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o offence_n or_o injury_n yea_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v imply_v withal_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o trespass_n that_o be_v loss_n hurt_n and_o damage_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v ans._n god_n minister_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n pronounce_v to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o christ._n 2.7_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o grant_v remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o decree_n concern_v their_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v ans._n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o salvation_n as_o esai_n say_v â—4_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o 1â—_n they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n it_o shall_v not_o here_o have_v be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v at_o god_n hand_n ans._n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 25._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o be_v a_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o peter_n say_v 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gâ—ld_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o â—â—mbe_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o four_o point_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v forgive_v ans._n by_o a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v and_o account_v sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v therefore_o david_n say_v 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v 22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v 17_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v 7.19_o that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allude_v to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n &_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a and_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o here_o withal_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o
without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loâ—th_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o ease_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n â—â—_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god-ward_o but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v &_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_o take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n â—2_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n most_o just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o day_n by_o day_n without_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o bless_a answer_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n put_v grace_n into_o man_n heart_n when_o they_o lie_v snurt_v upon_o their_o elbow_n and_o either_o not_o use_v or_o despise_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v first_o use_v the_o mean_n partly_o by_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o when_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o begin_v to_o desire_v grace_n he_o give_v further_a grace_n last_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v change_v the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v god_n commandment_n by_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n may_v accuse_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v displease_v god_n heretofore_o a_o man_n that_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lie_v there_o many_o year_n winter_n and_o summer_n in_o cold_a iron_n when_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o will_v often_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a misery_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o ever_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n again_o and_o he_o which_o have_v see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o â—elt_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o god_n goodness_n obtain_v assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o will_v never_o witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v the_o like_a sinneâ—_n any_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o still_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n ans._n howesoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metal_n one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o ans._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_o 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v 3.19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n ans._n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convei_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convei_v life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ans._n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v 19.27_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n 15.43_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a 1â—_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a shall_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o
misery_n to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o s._n john_n say_v 2d_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n if_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o live_v after_o this_o life_n and_o die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v o_o they_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o than_o they_o may_v have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o the_o wicked_a must_v after_o this_o life_n rise_v again_o to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o eternal_a woe_n and_o wretchedness_n a_o rueful_a and_o doleful_a case_n to_o consider_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o all_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sleep_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o may_v go_v to_o execution_n it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v within_o he_o yet_o this_o yea_o a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o must_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o while_n &_o they_o rise_v again_o that_o a_o second_o death_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n eternal_o 3.19_o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n &_o turn_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n die_v repentant_a for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n impetent_fw-la and_o hard_o heart_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o eternal_a horror_n desperation_n &_o confusion_n again_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n &_o stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v daily_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o time_n and_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o one_o daiâ—_n we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n a_o traveller_n come_v into_o a_o inn_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v for_o all_o store_n of_o provision_n and_o dainty_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o he_o sure_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n his_o behaviour_n betoken_v folly_n or_o rather_o madness_n but_o why_o because_o he_o spend_v free_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o reckon_v which_o must_v follow_v how_o foolish_a then_o &_o mad_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n bathe_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n never_o bethink_v how_o he_o shall_v meet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v reckon_v for_o all_o his_o do_n a_o ancient_a divine_a wâ—ites_n of_o himself_o that_o this_o say_n run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o sound_v always_o in_o his_o ear_n hierome_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o weep_v &_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o our_o friend_n decease_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n and_o when_o steven_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n certain_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n bury_v he_o and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o mourn_a be_v not_o condemn_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o stock_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o compassion_n yet_o remember_v we_o must_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o thâ—_n thessalonian_n â—â—_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v those_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n proper_o die_v not_o but_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o take_v a_o sleep_n after_o his_o manifold_a labour_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v end_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o moderate_a and_o mingle_v our_o mourning_n for_o the_o decease_a with_o this_o and_o such_o like_a comfort_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o this_o life_n than_o death_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n or_o middle_a way_n from_o this_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rich_a &_o costly_a garment_n will_v he_o be_v sorry_a because_o he_o shall_v stand_v naked_a a_o while_n till_o he_o be_v whole_o bestrip_v of_o his_o rag_n no_o sure_o well_o thus_o do_v god_n when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n to_o death_n he_o bid_v he_o put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o for_o a_o space_n while_o corruption_n be_v put_v off_o this_o be_v paul_n argument_n say_v we_o know_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n five_o whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o quiet_a and_o calm_a their_o mind_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o after_o this_o short_a life_n be_v end_v there_o will_v ensue_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n job_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n 19.25_o make_v this_o the_o comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n be_v rack_v and_o torment_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v why_o so_o 11.35_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n last_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o make_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o all_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n saint_n paul_n have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o now_o what_o do_v this_o move_v he_o unto_o mark_v herein_o say_v season_n he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o endeavour_v myself_o always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n likewise_o remember_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o let_v it_o also_o be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n daily_o defile_v their_o body_n &_o soul_n with_o so_o many_o damnable_a practice_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n sure_o they_o never_o serious_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o mark_v it_o be_v further_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n rise_v it_o must_v first_o fall_v here_o then_o this_o point_n be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n must_v die_v the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o they_o must_v die_v ans._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o they_o die_v death_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o we_o but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n which_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o as_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v i._o they_o must_v
have_v certain_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v grant_v his_o petition_n this_o affiance_n be_v want_v it_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n effectual_o who_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o or_o no._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v grant_v his_o request_n mar._n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v the_o second_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o promise_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v beâ—_n make_v of_o â—his_n commandment_n pray_v you_o thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n command_v his_o discipless_a and_o so_o even_o we_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o earnest_o rom._n 15._o 30._o also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o defer_v his_o blessing_n after_o our_o prayer_n no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32._o 10._o when_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n answer_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o his_o prayer_n do_v bind_v the_o lord_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o be_v good_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n for_o shame_n learn_v to_o pray_v see_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a but_o will_v make_v some_o conscience_n of_o kill_v and_o stealingâ—_n and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v well_o then_o this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n to_o pray_v let_v this_o consideration_n breed_v in_o thou_o a_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o although_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v draw_v thou_o away_o from_o it_o yet_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o know_v it_o certain_o that_o â—he_v breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n make_v thou_o as_o well_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o furthermore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prick_v thou_o forward_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o as_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a_o thing_n impossible_a then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o command_v a_o thing_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n very_o easy_a and_o profitable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o again_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o mercy_n upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o convey_v unto_o we_o god_n grace_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o further_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o prayer_n see_v in_o that_o we_o have_v familiarity_n with_o god_n majesty_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o a_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o mighty_a jehova_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o burden_n or_o trouble_n unto_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o prerogative_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o not_o as_o to_o a_o fearful_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a god_n consider_v also_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o worthy_a mean_n of_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o it_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o god_n wrath_n have_v make_v into_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o psal._n 106._o 23._o by_o this_o christian_a man_n fight_v as_o valiant_a champion_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 18._o infinite_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o many_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v more_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n truth_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o read_v and_o study_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o manner_n propound_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o direction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v none_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o word_n only_o &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n in_o pray_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v all_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nay_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a man_n in_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o prayer_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n else_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n cease_v to_o be_v prayer_n again_o say_v they_o that_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o want_n in_o particular_a &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v now_o in_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v only_o in_o general_n propound_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a want_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a three_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o pattern_n to_o make_v all_o prayer_n by_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o the_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a divine_n have_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o prayer_n choose_v rather_o to_o use_v these_o word_n than_o any_o other_o as_o cyprianus_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominic_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la in_o persequntione_fw-la and_o august_n sermone_fw-la 126._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la wherefore_o the_o opinion_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n well_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v a_o
spirit_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v little_a difference_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v delight_v and_o glad_a to_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v wrestle_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n with_o their_o temptation_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n howesoever_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v in_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o psal._n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o isaiah_n 62.7_o you_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n remembranceâ—s_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n church_n may_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o also_o for_o the_o french_a king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o god_n kingdom_n by_o they_o advance_v and_o again_o because_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v here_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o devil_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o appear_v in_o zachaâ—ie_n 3.1_o when_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o to_o resist_v he_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o with_o all_o make_v they_o faithful_a for_o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v naked_a say_v solomon_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v three_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o christian_a school_n of_o learning_n howsoever_o some_o think_v but_o base_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v diverse_a orchard_n will_v also_o have_v a_o seminary_n full_a of_o young_a plant_n to_o maintain_v it_o school_n they_o be_v as_o seminary_n to_o god_n church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v because_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v supply_n of_o minister_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o abhor_v his_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o irksome_a temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v hasten_v his_o particular_a come_n to_o he_o by_o death_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o the_o coherence_n in_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v uz._n that_o he_o will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o he_o then_o must_v reign_v we_o must_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o crave_v that_o be_v his_o subject_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2._o the_o meaning_n will_v hear_v it_o signfi_v god_n word_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o his_o word_n his_o will_n be_v reaveal_v of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o special_a point_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mean_v 1._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o sanctification_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n 1._o thess._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n vers_fw-la 29._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n thy_o will_n not_o i_o for_o man_n own_o will_n be_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a yea_o it_o be_v flat_a enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 5._o do_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v of_o man_n then_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v our_o king_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a subject_n in_o obey_v thy_o will_n 3._o the_o want_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n put_v a_o match_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o gunpowder_n on_o a_o sudden_a it_o will_v be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o add_v matter_n to_o the_o fire_n it_o burn_v so_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v give_v david_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o when_o he_o pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 86._o 11._o and_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.37_o those_o which_o find_v not_o this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o bewail_v it_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a case_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o great_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o again_o we_o must_v here_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ignorance_n schism_n hypocrisy_n pride_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n covetousness_n oppression_n want_v of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n 2.7_o lot_z be_v vex_v and_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o ought_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v continual_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o be_v to_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o unbelieved_a &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n ezech._n 9.4_o in_o a_o common_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o mourn_n and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 3._o here_o also_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n &_o impatience_n when_o god_n lay_v any_o cross_n on_o us._n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n and_o withal_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n luk._n 22.42_o and_o this_o david_n have_v learn_v when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o sam._n 15.26_o 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o herein_o we_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n and_o like_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v
mindful_a of_o other_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wealth_n be_v make_v a_o steward_n to_o distribute_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n true_a love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v load_v with_o cluster_n of_o grape_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o the_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v other_o light_n give_v if_o bread_n be_v we_o wherefore_o be_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a answ._n not_o so_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o blessing_n man_n usual_o drive_v to_o any_o distress_n use_v evil_a mean_n as_o rob_v deceive_a consult_v with_o wizzard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n blessing_n question_n the_o rich_a need_v not_o say_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v abundance_n already_o and_o what_o need_v they_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o have_v answer_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v yet_o if_o he_o want_v god_n blessing_n in_o effect_n he_o want_v all_o wherefore_o even_o king_n and_o the_o great_a personage_n that_o be_v be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o use_v this_o petition_n as_o the_o poor_a god_n blessing_n be_v riches_n say_v solomon_n prou._n 10.22_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o not_o have_v enough_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_a earn_v wage_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o break_a bag_n hag._n 1._o 6._o if_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v thou_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n isaiah_n 3._o 1._o in_o bread_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o god_n blessing_n this_o second_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n for_o take_v away_o from_o a_o age_a man_n his_o staff_n and_o he_o fall_v and_o so_o take_v away_o god_n blessing_n from_o bread_n &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o cease_v to_o nourish_v last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o labour_n and_o toil_n take_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v nothing_o and_o avail_v not_o unless_o god_n still_o give_v his_o blessing_n psal._n 127.1_o 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v sinnes_z which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o petition_n to_o bewail_v be_v two_o especial_o i._o covetousness_n a_o vice_n which_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o every_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o present_a estate_n this_o desire_n be_v unsatiable_a &_o man_n that_o have_v enough_o will_v still_o have_v more_o wherefore_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v this_o petition_n must_v be_v grieve_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o he_o must_v sorrow_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n covetous_a people_n will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o vice_n but_o mark_v man_n life_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n as_o david_n note_v psal._n 4.6_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n say_v who_o shall_v show_v we_o any_o good_a this_o then_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o mourn_v for_o 2._o the_o second_o want_n be_v diffidence_n and_o distrustfulnes_n in_o god_n providence_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n man_n also_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o distrust_v god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a look_n into_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v not_o trouble_v but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n than_o we_o howl_v and_o weep_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o man_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v loose_v a_o part_n of_o his_o good_n what_o then_o do_v he_o straight_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n no_o it_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o readiness_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o life_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n providence_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v prou._n 16._o 3._o commit_v or_o role_n thy_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o our_o calling_n to_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n bless_v not_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o he_o do_v we_o must_v give_v he_o thanks_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v further_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o his_o good_a creature_n to_o see_v his_o providence_n and_o when_o mean_n fail_v and_o be_v contrary_a then_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v paul_n example_n phil._n 4.12_o 5._o error_n confute_v papist_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v life_n eternal_a and_o increase_v of_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o now_o if_o we_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o they_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o mere_a chance_n or_o fortune_n without_o god_n providence_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n many_o chance_n there_o be_v but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v order_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n luk._n 10.31_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a we_o crave_v temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o which_o follow_v we_o crave_v spiritual_a blessing_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o see_v there_o be_v two_o petition_n which_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o but_o one_o for_o temporal_a that_o the_o care_n for_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v double_a to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o world_n man_n care_v for_o their_o body_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o wealth_n and_o promotion_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o neither_o then_o nor_o in_o the_o week_n day_n do_v they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n question_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o we_o crave_v thing_n for_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n ans._n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o petition_n be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o lord_n consider_v the_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o train_v they_o up_o and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n do_v his_o young_a scholar_n propound_v unto_o they_o some_o small_a element_n and_o principle_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o to_o high_a point_n for_o the_o former_a petition_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o these_o two_o follow_v the_o ruler_n by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n joh._n 4.53_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rest_v on_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o of_o all_o rest_n on_o god_n providence_n for_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o god_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v how_o shall_v he_o trust_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o worldling_n they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a see_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o
distrust_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o covetousness_n again_o by_o this_o order_n we_o be_v teach_v as_o earnest_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o seek_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o the_o meaning_n debt_n bianca_n debt_n sin_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 11.4_o and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o for_o even_o as_o a_o debt_n do_v bind_v a_o man_n either_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n so_o our_o sin_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n forgive_v to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o or_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o psal._n 32.1_o and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o god_n be_v content_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o accept_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a payment_n &_o ransom_n for_o man_n sin_n &_o so_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o no_o sin_n and_o here_o under_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v understand_v as_o justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o see_v we_o must_v pray_v thus_o lord_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n by_o our_o work_n no_o not_o in_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o that_o the_o do_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a favour_n for_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v contrary_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vile_a and_o devilish_a 2._o second_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o pray_v continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n we_o note_v the_o great_a patience_n &_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n that_o suffer_v and_o forbear_v still_o and_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o confusion_n upon_o we_o though_o we_o offend_v his_o majesty_n day_n by_o day_n this_o teach_v we_o like_o patience_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o injury_n and_o forbear_v but_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o daily_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n see_v we_o must_v every_o day_n to_o the_o end_n crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o wicked_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n which_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v not_o i_o but_o we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o likewise_o for_o our_o brethren_n and_o enemy_n jam_fw-la 5.17_o confess_v one_o a_o other_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o as_o some_o think_v the_o prayer_n of_o steven_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n 5._o also_o we_o note_v that_o before_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v go_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v forgive_v our_o debt_n we_o confess_v before_o god_n that_o we_o be_v flat_a bankrupt_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v us._n and_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 51._o and_o 32.5_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v confession_n be_v this_o know_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v particular_o but_o unknown_a sin_n general_o psal._n 19.12_o 6._o last_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n our_o sin_n be_v debt_n and_o so_o also_o be_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v discharge_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o 4._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_n to_o be_v bewail_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o of_o our_o old_a age_n psal._n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o thus_o with_o david_n we_o be_v to_o travel_v &_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n but_o this_o grief_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n man_n can_v mourn_v bitter_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o their_o sin_n never_o trouble_v they_o again_o this_o sorrow_n must_v be_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v neither_o hell_n to_o torment_v nor_o devil_n or_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v nor_o judge_v to_o revenge_v 5._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecation_n zachar_n 12.10_o which_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n have_v offend_v the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n will_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n even_o so_o they_o which_o feel_v and_o see_v they_o sin_n have_v this_o spirit_n be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o in_o prayer_n they_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v i_o grant_v babble_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o pray_v effectual_o before_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o worldly_a commodity_n all_o can_v pray_v but_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debt_n 1._o the_o coherence_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n which_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o condition_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o and_o these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o we_o who_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v other_o then_o do_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n forgive_v we_o but_o we_o forgive_v other_o therefore_o do_v thou_o forgive_v us._n thus_o luke_n 11.4_o have_v it_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o even_o we_o forgive_v rhem._n test._n on_o luk._n 7._o 47._o the_o papist_n take_v it_o otherwise_o who_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v make_v our_o forgive_n a_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n be_v move_v to_o forgive_v we_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o our_o forgive_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v forgive_v us._n 2._o the_o meaning_n 1._o quest._n whether_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o forgive_v all_o debt_n ans._n the_o word_n debt_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o come_v by_o lawful_a bargain_v but_o of_o hurt_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o for_o the_o former_a civil_a debt_n a_o man_n may_v exact_v they_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o show_v of_o mercy_n 2._o quest._n how_o may_v any_o man_n forgive_v trespass_n see_v god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ans._n in_o every_o trespass_n which_o any_o do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n there_o be_v two_o offence_n one_o to_o god_n another_o to_o man_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v in_o the_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o injury_n or_o damage_n and_o so_o man_n may_v forgive_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v rob_v the_o law_n be_v break_v by_o steal_v &_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v be_v against_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o good_n steal_v this_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n a_o man_n may_v forgive_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o but_o god_n only_o 3._o quest._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n lawful_o pray_v this_o petition_n and_o yet_o sue_v he_o at_o the_o law_n who_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n ans._n a_o man_n may_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n
lead_v we_o not_o or_o carry_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n to_o be_v lead_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o temptation_n when_o it_o prevail_v and_o whole_o get_v the_o victory_n so_o as_o man_n tempt_v be_v bring_v to_o perdition_n then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thisâ—_n when_o we_o be_v move_v or_o entice_v to_o sin_n lord_n keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o give_v thou_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n quest._n god_n be_v just_a and_o can_v sin_v but_o if_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n ans._n indeed_o many_o fear_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o sin_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v but_o the_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a lead_v or_o carry_v we_o not_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o god_n exod._n 7.3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 1._o the_o lord_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v lie_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n have_v a_o special_a meaning_n thus_o to_o be_v gather_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n absolute_o evil_a but_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v evil_a yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o main_a or_o absolute_a good_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o main_a or_o absolute_a evil_n thus_o then_o temptation_n be_v a_o action_n it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n evil_a but_o in_o some_o good_a in_o some_o evil_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n work_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v not_o work_v it_o but_o willing_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o satan_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n in_o which_o god_n may_v be_v a_o worker_n in_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n i._n first_o he_o tempt_v by_o offer_v occasion_n &_o object_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v or_o not_o a_o master_n suspect_v his_o servant_n which_o in_o word_n profess_v fidelity_n lay_v a_o purse_n of_o money_n in_o his_o way_n to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v steal_v it_o which_o if_o he_o steal_v he_o have_v find_v by_o watch_v he_o a_o secret_a thief_n and_o so_o have_v lay_v he_o open_a for_o deceive_v any_o more_o now_o this_o try_v of_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o he_o sin_n in_o steal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n tempt_v god_n his_o own_o servant_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o deut._n â—3_n 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 2._o second_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o satan_n god_n hold_v back_o grace_n when_o he_o tempt_v the_o devil_n suggest_v evil_a motion_n 3._o every_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v a_o worker_n in_o temptation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v action_n one_o man_n kill_v another_o the_o very_a move_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o villainy_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v from_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o lame_a horse_n and_o stir_v he_o the_o rider_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n but_o the_o horse_n himself_o of_o the_o halt_n in_o the_o motion_n so_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n 4._o the_o four_o way_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n only_o to_o correct_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o try_v how_o they_o will_v abide_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o deut._n 8.2_o god_n afflict_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o chr._n 31.31_o he_o try_v ezechias_n to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o devil_n end_n in_o tempt_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o destruction_n thus_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n do_v tempt_v his_o own_o servant_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n some_o take_v evil_a in_o this_o place_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1._o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a uz._n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a he_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v 3._o the_o use_n 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o righteous_a god_n jehova_n be_v that_o can_v work_v in_o evil_a action_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n 2._o whereas_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n we_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o temptation_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o temptation_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overcome_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v tempt_v nay_o david_n desire_v some_o kind_n of_o temptation_n psal._n 26.1_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o james_n say_v account_v it_o for_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o 4._o note_v also_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o where_o be_v deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o bondage_n first_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o maintain_v free_a will_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o we_o must_v still_o pray_v thus_o till_o we_o be_v full_o deliver_v 4._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n which_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o be_v the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o our_o wicked_a nature_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n &_o satan_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a bondage_n under_o satan_n must_v be_v grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v bewail_v they_o bitter_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o bodily_a captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n psal._n 1.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o weep_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v uâ—_n captive_a to_o sin_n 5._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o contrary_a blessing_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o set_v we_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o 1._o the_o meaning_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o crave_v thing_n needful_a at_o god_n hand_n thou_o be_v earthly_a king_n have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n dan._n 2.37_o yet_o not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o those_o of_o earthly_a king_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o man_n from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n these_o word_n 1._o chro._n 26.11_o be_v full_o expound_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n
give_v consent_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n subscribe_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la that_o be_v i_o know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o like_o it_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o worst_a this_o approbation_n in_o the_o reprobate_n come_v from_o constraint_n and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v the_o 15._o approbation_n of_o the_o law_n proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o be_v join_v with_o love_n and_o like_n iv._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o temptation_n for_o example_n he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o ovid_n say_v of_o himself_o eleg._n 3._o solicitor_n nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la deos_fw-la i_o be_o often_o tempt_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n v._o the_o reprobate_n for_o all_o this_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v a_o atheist_n as_o david_n say_v 11._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n find_v house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o such_o fool_n nay_o this_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n except_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o good_a bring_v up_o with_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o with_o good_a company_n it_o will_v be_v so_o darken_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v very_o little_a and_o lead_v a_o life_n like_o a_o very_a beast_n as_o experience_n tell_v and_o david_n know_v very_o well_o who_o say_v 20._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understandeth_v not_o he_o be_v like_a to_o beast_n that_o perish_v vi_o wherefore_o this_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v from_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v god_n yet_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 21._o it_o cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n which_o he_o may_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v vii_o 23._o beside_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n viii_o thus_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n proffer_v salvation_n to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o 14.6_o yet_o this_o call_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reprobate_n when_o he_o be_v call_v he_o like_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o answer_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a be_v call_v with_o speed_n he_o answer_v and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a give_v a_o strong_a and_o loud_a echo_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o echo_n we_o see_v in_o david_n heart_n 27.8_o when_o say_v he_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o his_o child_n zach._n 13.9_o they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n now_o mark_v the_o echo_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n ix_o after_o that_o he_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n 1.16.17_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v it_o and_o if_o need_v require_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o it_o as_o judas_n be_v and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la x._o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o 21._o as_o saul_n do_v who_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n this_o day_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o have_v err_v exceed_o thus_o do_v cain_n 4.13_o when_o he_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v 17.18_o galerius_n maximinus_n a_o vile_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n have_v his_o bowel_n rot_v within_o he_o so_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o worm_n continual_o crawl_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n and_o such_o a_o poison_a stink_n come_v from_o he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v he_o be_v thus_o plague_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n in_o persecute_v christian_n and_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o assemble_v the_o chief_a ruler_n about_o he_o he_o command_v that_o all_o within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v cease_v to_o trouble_v christian_n and_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christian_n xi_o the_o reprobate_n have_v oftentimes_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v only_o because_o he_o consider_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a when_o paul_n preach_v before_o foelix_n and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v thunder_n from_o heaven_n against_o his_o sinne_v doubtless_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o every_o joint_n of_o he_o to_o tremble_v 11._o ecebolius_n a_o philosopher_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n profess_a christian_a religion_n &_o go_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o under_o julian_n he_o fall_v from_o that_o religion_n unto_o gentilism_n but_o after_o julians_n death_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o wicked_a revolt_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v aloud_o calcate_v i_o salem_fw-la insipidum_fw-la trample_v on_o i_o unsaverie_a salt_n and_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o own_o damnation_n he_o tremble_v these_o servile_a fear_n though_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o iron_n after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n yet_o these_o fear_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 15._o be_v very_o good_a preparation_n to_o make_v they_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n like_a as_o we_o see_v the_o needle_n which_o sow_v not_o the_o cloth_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o passage_n and_o entrance_n for_o the_o thread_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o sow_v cloth_n together_o xii_o a_o reprobate_a before_o he_o commit_v a_o sin_n be_v often_o vex_v within_o himself_o &_o fear_v to_o commit_v it_o not_o because_o he_o hate_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n for_o itself_o but_o because_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o sin_n 26._o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o herod_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v she_o a_o pleasure_n he_o bid_v she_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v she_o ask_v john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n herod_n do_v grant_v her_o request_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o grudge_n in_o heart_n &_o he_o be_v sore_o grieve_v at_o it_o 19.24_o in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v inward_o before_o he_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ._n xiii_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n he_o 12.17_o sorrow_v and_o repent_v yet_o this_o repentance_n have_v two_o want_n in_o it_o first_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o former_a conversation_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o do_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o once_o enjoy_v he_o cry_v out_o through_o very_a anguish_n &_o through_o the_o perplexity_n which_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n lay_v on_o he_o yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o leave_v his_o filthy_a sin_n &_o if_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v he_o will_v sin_v as_o before_o 28.9_o esau_n weep_v before_o his_o father_n with_o great_a yell_a and_o cry_v but_o after_o he_o be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o hate_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v get_v his_o blessing_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o father_n choose_v he_o a_o wife_n against_o his_o like_n pharaoh_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n lay_v any_o calamity_n on_o he_o 8.8_o he_o evermore_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o
know_v though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v more_o than_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v feel_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 38._o paul_n who_o use_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o point_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n but_o also_o set_v they_o down_o special_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o 25._o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o unto_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o motion_n like_o man_n but_o in_o form_n like_o tree_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v like_o the_o same_o blind_a man_n who_o afterward_o see_v man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o ii_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a 14.23_o puff_v they_o up_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a humble_v they_o iii_o last_o the_o elect_a beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n have_v 1.16_o a_o free_a and_o frank_a heart_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o no_o reprobate_a can_v have_v for_o their_o illumination_n be_v not_o join_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o anabaptiste_n or_o familist_n and_o many_o other_o which_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n viii_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n arise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n to_o this_o jeremie_n exhort_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n say_v 3.13_o know_v thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a cavie_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 16.8_o who_o detect_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n &_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o see_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v to_o know_v they_o particular_o for_o the_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v general_o and_o confuse_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v more_o special_a &_o distinct_a even_o in_o particular_a sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o david_n 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o again_o a_o man_n must_v not_o bare_o see_v his_o particular_a sin_n but_o he_o must_v also_o see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o fearful_a curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v every_o sin_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o tell_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v humble_v for_o they_o &_o leave_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v that_o ugly_a tail_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o every_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o ix_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o try_v say_v they_o and_o search_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n give_v the_o same_o counsel_n to_o saul_n courtier_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n on_o your_o bed_n &_o be_v still_o this_o examination_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o special_o by_o the_o ten_o which_o ransack_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a quick_a &_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a pharisee_n 10_o this_o commandment_n show_v he_o some_o â—innes_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o it_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v it_o humble_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o after_o examination_n a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o his_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o 17.9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o vast_a gulf_n of_o sin_n without_o either_o bottom_n or_o bank_n and_o have_v infinite_a &_o hide_a corruption_n in_o it_o than_o he_o must_v in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n suspect_v himself_o of_o his_o unknown_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v say_v 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v why_o man_n shall_v suspect_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o see_v in_o themselves_o 16.15_o for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a 18._o angel_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n x._o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o prick_n in_o the_o heart_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o just_a damnation_n which_o follow_v after_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 37._o jew_n after_o peter_n first_o sermon_n and_o in_o habacuck_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 16._o when_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n shake_v at_o thy_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n this_o sorrow_n be_v call_v the_o 15_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n he_o see_v further_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n at_o which_o most_o terrible_a sight_n his_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n this_o sorrow_n if_o it_o continue_v and_o increase_v to_o some_o great_a measure_n have_v certain_a symptom_n in_o the_o body_n 30.30_o as_o burn_a heat_n 11.8_o roll_a of_o the_o entrails_n 32.4_o a_o pine_a and_o faint_v of_o the_o solid_a part_n xi_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o sorrow_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o all_o man_n must_v look_v that_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o sound_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o look_v as_o man_n use_v to_o break_v hard_a stone_n into_o many_o small_a piece_n and_o into_o dust_n so_o must_v this_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n bruise_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feel_v for_o a_o brunt_n but_o very_o often_o before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o godly_a man_n 88.15_o from_o his_o youth_n suffer_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o 32.25_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v halt_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o trail_v one_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o he_o continual_o 12.10_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v never_o eat_v without_o sour_a herb_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n must_v feel_v continual_o the_o smart_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o second_o all_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n lest_o when_o they_o be_v touch_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o besnare_v their_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o sorrow_n be_v somewhat_o over_o sharp_a they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o even_o bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o most_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o without_o the_o marvelous_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o yea_o many_o when_o they_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o this_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n shall_v never_o escape_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n &_o now_o of_o late_a in_o john_n hoffmeister_n a_o monk_n and_o latomus_fw-la who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n never_o leave_v cry_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o that_o he_o have_v wilful_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o life_n therefore_o most_o worthy_a be_v paul_n counsel_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o this_o sorrow_n 6,7_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o unto_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v
have_v a_o disease_n or_o sore_n in_o his_o body_n before_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o he_o must_v see_v it_o feel_v pain_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o fear_n lest_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o death_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o he_o long_v till_o he_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o all_o love_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o best_a skill_n he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o any_o cost_n then_o he_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o physician_n hand_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o his_o former_a health_n again_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o escape_v damnation_n must_v see_v his_o sin_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thereby_o furthermore_o he_o must_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a physician_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o mercy_n after_o this_o christ_n jesus_n will_v temper_v he_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v apply_v he_o shall_v find_v himself_o reviue_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n first_o god_n make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o second_o he_o feel_v god_n anger_n for_o his_o sin_n 8._o make_v i_o say_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v three_o he_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 12._o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n four_o he_o come_v to_o see_v himself_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o god_n favour_n 1._o one_o mercy_n will_v not_o content_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o do_v away_o his_o iniquity_n five_o his_o desire_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o gather_v some_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 17._o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v again_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v in_o my_o roar_a all_o the_o day_n 4._o for_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n sela._n 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o example_n of_o r._n glover_n martyr_n who_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o prison_n testify_v thus_o of_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o i_o remain_v without_o any_o further_a conference_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o till_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o which_o time_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o find_v in_o myself_o daily_o amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n xvi_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a faith_n faith_n according_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o christian_n some_o 19_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n travel_v of_o they_o some_o 3.2_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v 13._o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n xvii_o faith_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o 20._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o to_o flax_n 2._o that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o make_v a_o smoke_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o 1.25_o little_a faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o leave_v they_o xviii_o a_o little_a faith_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v by_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n 51.17_o for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n second_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o david_n at_o some_o time_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v he_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v speech_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o show_v that_o they_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o little_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o only_o have_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o bud_n last_o the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v three_o pardonable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o wicked_a cut_v themselves_o off_o quite_o from_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o with_o cain_n 13._o they_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o favour_n 9_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o desire_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o though_o they_o desire_v life_n eternal_a as_o balaam_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v sincere_o desire_v the_o mean_n as_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v prayer_n for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v as_o they_o feel_v they_o pardon_n now_o this_o hearty_a pray_v and_o desire_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o 25_o stir_v up_o these_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o longing_n desire_v sigh_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bellow_v upon_o his_o
by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v 16._o and_o as_o from_o the_o stock_n sap_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o grift_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o kind_n so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n and_o as_o the_o grift_n lose_v his_o wild_a nature_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v whole_o renew_v 15.9_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a xxiii_o the_o elect_n be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n receive_v three_o wonderful_a benefit_n from_o he_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n justification_n be_v when_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o themselves_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o god_n own_o enemy_n 5.21_o yet_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o perfect_o pure_a and_o righteous_a before_o he_o xxiiii_o this_o justification_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n justification_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n unrighteous_a &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o vengeance_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n the_o first_o be_v condemnation_n which_o come_v of_o â—inne_n the_o second_o be_v actual_a disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_n original_a corruption_n these_o be_v three_o deadly_a wound_n and_o three_o run_a sore_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o sinner_n 17._o now_o christ_n jesus_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o in_o he_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v three_o inestimable_a benefit_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o former_a evil_n first_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n sin_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n three_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v three_o sovereign_a medecine_n to_o heal_v all_o wound_a conscience_n and_o they_o be_v as_o three_o run_a stream_n of_o live_a water_n to_o bathe_v and_o to_o supple_a the_o bruise_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 1.7_o now_o then_o come_v faith_n and_o first_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o thus_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v 2.8_o again_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o wound_n be_v cure_v 17.19_o three_o faith_n apply_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o then_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o so_o his_o three_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o xxv_o from_o true_a justification_n proceed_v 2,4,5,6_o many_o other_o benefit_n and_o they_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a benefit_n be_v three_o reconciliation_n the_o 18._o first_o be_v reconciliation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n justify_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o 13,14_o second_o be_v that_o affliction_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o fatherly_a and_o love_a chastisement_n chastisement_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o christ._n now_o therefore_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v afflict_v it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v punish_v one_o fault_n twice_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o time_n upon_o the_o christian_a which_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o justice_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o affliction_n be_v only_a correction_n in_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o benefit_n be_v christ._n that_o the_o man_n justify_v do_v 6._o deserve_v and_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o merit_v eternal_a life_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o xxvi_o inward_a benefit_n proceed_v from_o justification_n be_v those_o which_o be_v inward_o â—elt_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o five_o the_o â—irst_n be_v conscience_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_a so_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v corrupt_v and_o defile_a conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o arraign_v they_o before_o god_n judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o every_o suspicion_n of_o death_n and_o fear_n of_o imminent_a danger_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n stand_v aghast_a at_o his_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 15._o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v persuade_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v appease_v and_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a peace_n in_o all_o extremity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o xxvii_o conscience_n the_o slumber_a and_o dead_a conscience_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o good_a conscience_n pacify_v &_o many_o through_o ignorance_n take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v and_o discern_v thus_o first_o let_v the_o believe_v christian_n examine_v himself_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o quietness_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o peace_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v 57.15_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v always_o have_v that_o peace_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v himself_o by_o take_v the_o numbness_n and_o security_n of_o a_o defile_a conscience_n for_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n second_o let_v he_o search_v from_o whence_o this_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n proceed_v 9.14_o for_o if_o it_o come_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n as_o many_o flatter_a themselves_o in_o sin_n &_o dream_v of_o a_o pardon_n be_v thereupon_o quiet_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o put_v this_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n three_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o good_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 16._o for_o if_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n a_o gift_n concern_v his_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o xxviii_o the_o second_o inward_a benefit_n be_v 5.2_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n than_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o his_o presence_n presence_n and_o he_o may_v sue_v to_o his_o prince_n for_o any_o benefit_n or_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n &_o may_v obtain_v it_o before_o any_o other_o so_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v free_o pardon_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n do_v bold_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v and_o sure_a to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 14.17_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o their_o heart_n loâ—e_a even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o look_v certain_o to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n love_n the_o four_o be_v 5.5_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a very_o evident_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o it_o xxix_o the_o second_o main_a benefit_n be_v 12._o adoption_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o
own_o child_n from_o adoption_n proceed_v many_o other_o benefit_n first_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n to_o christ._n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o inheritance_n three_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n save_o angel_n 2.9_o four_o the_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a they_o guard_v he_o and_o watch_n about_o he_o five_o all_o thing_n yea_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sin_n itself_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a though_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v never_o so_o hurtful_a 6.7,8_o and_o therefore_o death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o a_o narrow_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n last_o be_v thus_o adopt_v he_o may_v look_v for_o comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o affliction_n 15._o as_o god_n have_v promise_v xxx_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o adoption_n be_v by_o two_o witness_n the_o first_o be_v our_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n sanctify_v 12.7_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 10._o now_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v often_o feeble_a and_o weak_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n adoption_n testify_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 3.21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pawn_n or_o earnest_n for_o as_o in_o a_o bargain_n when_o part_n of_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v in_o earnest_n than_o assurance_n be_v make_v that_o man_n will_v pay_v the_o whole_a so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v thus_o much_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o be_v already_o put_v in_o good_a assurance_n full_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o indeed_o this_o testimony_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v perceive_v because_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o year_n yet_o general_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a growth_n and_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n in_o they_o and_o again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distress_a as_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v most_o evident_o but_o a_o reprobate_n can_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n at_o all_o though_o indeed_o a_o man_n flatter_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o persuade_v carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o 2._o note_n the_o i._o be_v hearty_a &_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n adoption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n do_v also_o make_v we_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pray_v to_o god_n now_o this_o hearty_a fervent_a and_o loud_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n can_v the_o devil_n give_v to_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o special_a testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o affection_n to_o god_n which_o child_n have_v to_o their_o father_n namely_o love_n fear_v reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o terrible_a judge_n but_o they_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n and_o these_o affection_n they_o have_v not_o who_o satan_n illude_v with_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o hypocrisy_n or_o through_o custom_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o xxxi_o the_o elect_v be_v thus_o assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n and_o justification_n be_v endue_v with_o hope_n hope_n 11.2_o by_o which_o they_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n this_o be_v 8.38_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n hope_n when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o policarpe_n and_o of_o ignatius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o now_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v he_o bold_o and_o yet_o patient_o say_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v good_a bread_n also_o the_o same_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n who_o like_o a_o meek_a lamb_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o a_o fiery_a gridyron_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o fire_n pike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n xxxii_o sanctification_n the_o three_o main_a benefit_n be_v 51.12_o inward_a sanctification_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o affection_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o enable_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n 3.5_o the_o first_o be_v mortification_n when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o weaken_v consume_v and_o diminish_v 45._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o which_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v real_o put_v into_o they_o and_o afterward_o be_v continual_o increase_v xxxiii_o this_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christian_n after_o this_o manner_n after_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n mortification_n and_o make_v mystical_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v principal_o three_o first_o 3.2,5_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o death_n to_o work_v effectual_o the_o death_n of_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o corrasive_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n affect_v resurrection_n eat_v out_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n apply_v fret_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o concupiscence_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o his_o burial_n cause_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n 6.4_o three_o his_o resurrection_n send_v a_o quicken_a power_n into_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n lazarus_n body_n lie_v four_o day_n and_o stanke_z in_o the_o grave_n yet_o christ_n raise_v it_o and_o give_v he_o life_n again_o and_o make_v he_o do_v the_o same_o work_v that_o live_a man_n do_v so_o also_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o rot_v and_o stink_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v perish_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o christ_n put_v a_o heavenly_a life_n into_o they_o &_o make_v they_o active_a and_o lively_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o their_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n
and_o this_o sanctification_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o mind_n 1._o thess._n 5.23_o and_o here_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n xxxiiii_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o it_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o spiritual_a wisdom_n spiritual_a understanding_n be_v a_o general_a conceive_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o god_n word_n spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v a_o worthy_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o particular_a thing_n or_o action_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v in_o every_o christian_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o both_o these_o excel_v david_n who_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o god_n word_n 105._o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n and_o that_o 98,99_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n because_o god_n testimony_n be_v his_o meditation_n 100_o that_o he_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_a because_o he_o keep_v god_n precept_n the_o property_n of_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v be_v special_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o it_o a_o christian_a see_v his_o own_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o vanity_n as_o appear_v in_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o pray_v 18._o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a so_o much_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a 9.41_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o blindness_n think_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n run_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o david_n say_v the_o 1.2_o righteous_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n xxxv_o the_o memory_n also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o that_o it_o can_v both_o keep_v and_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v memory_n whereas_o natural_o it_o best_o remember_v lewdness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n this_o holy_a memory_n be_v in_o david_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o marie_n 19_o keep_v all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o memory_n solomon_n have_v a_o good_a lesson_n my_o son_n harken_v unto_o my_o word_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n 2.1_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n but_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n xxxvi_o furthermore_o the_o will_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_a and_o purify_v by_o christ_n will_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o free_v from_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v will_n &_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v natural_o he_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 21._o for_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n as_o the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n &_o commit_v iniquity_n as_o the_o fish_n draw_v in_o water_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n who_o inspire_v his_o mind_n with_o vile_a motion_n and_o bow_v his_o will_n affection_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o curse_a will_n so_o that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n &_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o although_o the_o christian_a man_n will_n be_v free_v in_o part_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o 14._o paul_n that_o worthy_a saint_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n xxxvii_o affection_n sanctify_a affection_n be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o they_o 12.9_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o that_o whiah_o be_v good_a to_o embrace_v it_o &_o be_v not_o common_o affect_v and_o stir_v with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o eschew_v it_o example_n hereof_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v 12.15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 10.20_o to_o rejoice_v because_o a_o man_n name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 143.6_o to_o desire_v god_n presence_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o dry_a land_n desire_v water_n 66.2_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n 48.2_o to_o long_o and_o to_o faint_v after_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v 136_o to_o be_v vex_v in_o soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unlawful_a deed_n of_o man_n and_o to_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n break_v god_n commandment_n 11._o in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 12_o to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n 4.26_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 7.11_o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n 14._o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n iâ—_n christ._n 128._o to_o admire_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 127._o to_o love_n god_n commandment_n above_o gold_n 8.10_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o 2.11_o in_o fear_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v 9.31_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.6_o to_o be_v heavy_a through_o manifold_a temptation_n 4.13_o to_o rejoice_v in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 20,21_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n 8.23_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a redemption_n 5.2_o to_o sigh_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n 8._o to_o love_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v glory_n to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o christ._n xxxviii_o but_o among_o all_o these_o sanctify_a affection_n there_o be_v four_o special_o to_o be_v mark_v the_o first_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o god_n shall_v loose_v his_o glory_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o own_o soul_n damn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n who_o fear_v least_o god_n shall_v loose_v his_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o people_n &_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 12._o therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 9.3_o and_o paul_n can_v have_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o country_n man_n the_o jew_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n special_o some_o may_v say_v this_o affection_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o particular_a to_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o such_o a_o exceed_a affection_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v and_o which_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o pierce_v and_o kindle_v with_o divine_a love_n and_o so_o ravish_v with_o the_o same_o out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n yea_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o affection_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v diverse_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o which_o appear_v in_o
perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o they_o can_v assend_v up_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dislike_v not_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a sin_n but_o because_o when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o flesh_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v 15._o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v exact_o &_o sound_o according_a to_o his_o will_n &_o desire_n even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o all_o haste_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o travel_n he_o go_v but_o slow_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o lameness_n in_o his_o joint_n iii_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o put_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 16.8_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n iv._o the_o spirit_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o his_o evil_a intent_n and_o desire_n &_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o they_o &_o as_o it_o be_v nip_v they_o in_o the_o head_n thus_o isaiah_n describe_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o spirit_n 16.8_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o do_v any_o evil_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n issue_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o itself_o in_o the_o wicked_a also_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n 2.14.15_o but_o this_o fight_n be_v only_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o do_v any_o evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v check_v and_o control_v he_o and_o he_o feel_v it_o stir_v in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o live_a thing_n that_o craul_v in_o his_o body_n &_o gnaw_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v very_o often_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o like_v his_o sin_n very_o well_o and_o love_v they_o 4.3.4_o and_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o indeed_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o strive_v and_o a_o conflict_n 15._o but_o that_o be_v only_o between_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o battle_n and_o conflict_n for_o not_o only_o their_o conscience_n prick_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o renew_v that_o they_o rise_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o their_o flesh_n and_o satan_n they_o feel_v a_o lust_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a liv._o the_o second_o temptation_n be_v a_o disquietness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a feeling_n because_o he_o can_v according_o to_o his_o desire_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o temptation_n on_o this_o manner_n i._o 2._o christ_n let_v he_o see_v his_o excellency_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o ii_o 3._o then_o the_o christian_a consider_v thisâ—_n desire_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n iii_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o enjoy_n of_o his_o benefit_n iv._o 4._o then_o he_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o god_n wine-cellar_n that_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o may_v feel_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n v._o but_o he_o 5._o fall_v love-sick_a that_o be_v he_o become_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v vi_o 8._o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a sickness_n he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n support_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o he_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o a_o far_o off_o vii_o 9_o after_o this_o christ_n come_v near_a but_o the_o christian_a can_v no_o otherwise_o enjoy_v he_o than_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n look_v at_o he_o through_o the_o grate_n or_o latteise_v viii_o then_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n so_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o 13,14,15_o own_o security_n and_o negligence_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n his_o slackness_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o deceitfulnes_n and_o malice_n of_o false_a teacher_n ix_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v more_o lively_a his_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n x._o last_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n lv._o feel_n the_o three_o temptation_n be_v trouble_v of_o mind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o 1_o 1._o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v as_o a_o man_n desolate_a in_o the_o night_n without_o comfort_n seek_v for_o christ_n by_o private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v 2_o 2._o he_o use_v the_o help_n counsel_n and_o prayer_n of_o godly_a brethren_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v 3_o 3._o then_o he_o seek_v to_o godly_a minister_n to_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o they_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o 4_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o none_o will_v prevail_v then_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n when_o he_o have_v least_o hope_n he_o find_v christ_n and_o feel_v he_o come_v again_o 5_o present_o his_o faith_n reviu_v and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ._n 6_o and_o he_o have_v as_o near_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o before_o 7_o 5._o then_o come_v again_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o 8_o 6._o then_o his_o heart_n arise_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o holy_a affection_n and_o prayer_n which_o do_v as_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n mount_v upward_o sweet_a as_o myrrh_n and_o incense_n 6_o 10._o also_o he_o be_v ravish_v therewith_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10_o 11._o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o 15._o after_o all_o this_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n what_o his_o bless_a estate_n be_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v more_o clear_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o make_v he_o see_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o 12_o 16._o then_o the_o christian_a pray_v that_o christ_n will_v breathe_v on_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 13_o 5._o last_o christ_n grant_v he_o this_o his_o request_n lvi_o the_o four_o temptation_n be_v security_n of_o heart_n pleasure_n rise_v of_o overmuch_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o he_o slumber_n and_o be_v half_a asleep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o 2_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n labour_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o 2._o to_o make_v he_o more_o hearty_o receive_v his_o belove_a 3_o but_o he_o 3._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o â—ase_n and_o sweet_a delight_n 4_o 4._o then_o christ_n awake_v he_o and_o stir_n up_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v he_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 5_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_o affect_v towards_o christ._n 6_o 5._o with_o sorrow_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n and_o this_o
he_o express_v by_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 7_o 6._o then_o he_o feel_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n 8_o he_o almost_o despair_n for_o this_o 9_o yet_o by_o private_a prayer_n seek_v for_o christ._n 10_o â—_o when_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o comfort_n 11_o 16._o not_o recover_v his_o first_o estate_n through_o impatience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o misery_n know_v to_o stranger_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v comfort_v he_o &_o he_o somewhat_o comfort_v himself_o in_o describe_v christ_n excellency_n to_o they_o 12_o 17._o they_o then_o be_v ravish_v with_o he_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o require_v then_o to_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o 13_o â—_o answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o 2._o after_o this_o communication_n the_o christian_n faith_n and_o feeling_n reviu_v christ_n return_v to_o he_o again_o 15_o 7._o then_o christ_n assure_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n &_o like_n towards_o he_o 16_o give_v further_o assurance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a grace_n 17_o after_o this_o the_o christian_n come_v in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o love_n christ_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sever_v he_o from_o christ._n lvii_o the_o five_o temptation_n be_v a_o fall_n into_o some_o great_a sin_n sin_n as_o noah_n into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n peter_n into_o the_o denial_n of_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o at_o the_o first_o his_o heart_n be_v usual_o dull_v and_o make_v secure_a with_o sin_n 2_o yet_o after_o a_o while_n there_o by_o some_o mean_n arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v to_o he_o so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o father_n who_o favour_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o purchase_v so_o he_o may_v have_v it_o and_o obtain_v it_o even_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 3_o 7.11_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n renew_v afresh_o his_o former_a repentance_n 4_o this_o repentance_n he_o show_v by_o seven_o sign_n 1_o a_o care_n to_o leave_v that_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o they_o which_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n they_o show_v this_o care_n in_o say_v 2.37_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2._o a_o apology_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o excuse_v or_o defend_v his_o sin_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o by_o have_v god_n free_a pardon_n in_o christ._n 3_o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a anger_n and_o fret_v against_o his_o ownselfe_n because_o he_o be_v so_o careless_a in_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o which_o show_v that_o with_o sorrow_n he_o have_v also_o a_o anger_n against_o himself_o 4_o 29.75_o a_o fear_n rise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o from_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v more_o grievous_o displease_v god_n 5_o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o more_o careful_o to_o please_v god_n 6_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 7_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n if_o he_o ever_o repent_v he_o will_v bring_v under_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o spare_v and_o moderate_v himself_o lviii_o affliction_n the_o six_o temptation_n be_v outward_a affliction_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n must_v suffer_v 16.24_o if_o any_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4.17_o that_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n 14.22_o and_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o 1_o 12.11_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a 2_o he_o suffer_v they_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o patience_n submit_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n they_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o impatience_n 3_o if_o they_o continue_v he_o shall_v feel_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o 6.2,3_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 4_o 26._o his_o old_a sin_n will_v come_v a_o fresh_a into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o trouble_v he_o he_o be_v sleepy_a 4,5,7_o and_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o have_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n 5_o 15._o in_o this_o misery_n god_n support_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o and_o he_o then_o forsake_v christ._n 6_o 5.4_o he_o feel_v thus_o god_n power_n to_o strengthen_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o 7_o from_o experience_n proceed_v hope_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o affliction_n to_o come_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 8_o with_o this_o hope_n be_v join_v 42.5,6_o a_o serious_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n 12.11_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n if_o the_o affliction_n be_v for_o christ_n cause_n unto_o death_n than_o he_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v then_o establish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o torment_n be_v able_a to_o foil_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o christ_n though_o the_o christian_n shall_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o &_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o lix_n hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n a_o reprobate_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o the_o more_o he_o 8._o murmure_v &_o rebell_v against_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o true_a christian_a none_o feel_v more_o the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o none_o be_v more_o assault_v by_o satan_n then_o he_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n withdraw_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o he_o &_o let_v he_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o his_o think_v to_o arm_v himself_o against_o he_o to_o his_o destruction_n as_o 38._o ezechias_n do_v who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v crash_v his_o bone_n like_o a_o lyon_n or_o 6.34_o as_o job_n say_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o true_a christian_a when_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n himself_o too_o be_v against_o he_o do_v even_o than_o most_o of_o all_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o faith_n cleave_v to_o he_o 15._o though_o god_n shall_v destroy_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job._n 1._o and_o david_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o desperate_a man_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o faith_n yet_o than_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o david_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o
he_o be_v never_o save_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n â—3_n sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o five_o reason_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n desire_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o this_o life_n will_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n sickness_n infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o anger_n forgetfulness_n ignorance_n from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n satan_n and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o cause_v misery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o 21.4_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v second_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v father_n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o david_n say_v in_o 22.4_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o three_o they_o 28._o shall_v have_v such_o a_o excellent_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v christ_n shall_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n for_o though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n be_v everlasting_a yet_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v as_o paul_n say_v 24._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n again_o among_o the_o elect_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n &_o subject_n father_n mother_n child_n master_n seruamt_v noble_a ignoble_a rich_a poor_a live_a dead_a some_o will_v say_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v one_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o desire_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o light_n 21.23_o as_o john_n say_v and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o need_v meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n recreation_n fire_n shade_n respiration_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a but_o god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v life_n by_o christ._n which_o john_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o 2._o see_v a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v by_o either_o side_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n they_o need_v no_o other_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n thereunto_o but_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o temple_n as_o john_n say_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o four_o from_o this_o glorious_a communion_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o member_n there_o arise_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o gladness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v david_n say_v 36._o that_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n this_o joy_n undoubted_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o replenish_v with_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o as_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o infinite_a sea_n of_o water_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o peter_n who_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ravish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v himself_o say_v 17.4_o to_o christ_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o another_o for_o elias_n last_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n arise_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o strength_n and_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_o occupy_v in_o 12._o worship_v god_n by_o sing_v of_o song_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o now_o then_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a let_v all_o man_n account_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.8_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n thou_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n satan_n have_v wound_v thou_o with_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n thou_o lie_v bleed_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o art_n like_o to_o die_v eternal_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n no_o angel_n no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a he_o therefore_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o work_v thy_o deliverance_n furthermore_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n no_o herb_n no_o water_n no_o plaster_n no_o physic_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a for_o this_o matter_n be_v stiep_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n &_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n he_o temper_v for_o they_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o thy_o wound_n and_o sore_n now_o therefore_o despise_v not_o this_o mercy_n seek_v unto_o christ_n lay_v open_a all_o thy_o sore_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v wash_v and_o supple_a thy_o wound_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o he_o be_v the_o 21.23_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o leaf_n whereof_o heal_v the_o nation_n if_o thou_o get_v but_o one_o leaf_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o it_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o restore_v thy_o dead_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v eternal_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n that_o peter_n can_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o obedient_a child_n say_v he_o fashion_n not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n 14,15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n his_o reason_n follow_v 18.19_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o worldling_n who_o in_o his_o heart_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o his_o old_a shoe_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o christ_n then_o be_v without_o his_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o true_a christian_n i_o have_v
by_o the_o law_n now_o than_o this_o good_a work_n of_o god_n to_o my_o salvation_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o key_n that_o bind_v and_o damn_v my_o conscience_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v another_o key_n that_o loose_v i_o again_o these_o two_o salve_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n use_v god_n and_o his_o preacher_n to_o heal_v &_o cure_v i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n withal_o the_o law_n do_v drive_v out_o my_o disease_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v &_o be_v a_o sharp_a salve_n and_o fret_a corrasive_n and_o kill_v the_o dead_a flesh_n and_o loose_v and_o draw_v the_o sore_a out_o by_o the_o root_n and_o all_o corruption_n it_o pull_v from_o i_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o and_o in_o my_o own_o work_n merit_n deserve_n and_o ceremony_n and_o rob_v i_o of_o all_o my_o righteousness_n and_o make_v i_o poor_a it_o kill_v i_o in_o send_v i_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v i_o almost_o to_o utter_v desperation_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n baptist._n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o trust_v in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n or_o have_v any_o righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o or_o riches_n of_o holy_a work_n then_o afterward_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o more_o gentle_a plaster_n which_o supple_v and_o swage_v the_o wound_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o bring_v i_o health_n it_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n and_o couple_v i_o to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n through_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n which_o band_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n to_o loose_v and_o i_o a_o poor_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n feel_v so_o great_a mercy_n that_o in_o myself_o i_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o or_o ever_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n &_o love_n from_o i_o and_o i_o bold_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o as_o before_o when_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o will_n i_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n for_o i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n even_o so_o now_o since_o i_o be_o couple_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n blood_n i_o do_v good_a free_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o this_o my_o nature_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o fiâ—st_a demand_n timoth._n yea_o but_o i_o think_v you_o do_v too_o much_o condemn_v yourself_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o from_o your_o childhood_n you_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o your_o behaviour_n be_v always_o honest_a and_o civil_a &_o you_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v roister_n and_o ruffian_n &_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n word_n and_o drunkard_n which_o now_o be_v term_v good_a fellow_n and_o your_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o commend_v for_o good_a faithful_a and_o just_a what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o make_v yourself_o so_o abominable_a and_o accurse_a and_o to_o say_v you_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o your_o will_n so_o fearful_o and_o miserable_o in_o captivity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n euseb._n brother_n timothy_n i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o speak_v it_o with_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o with_o a_o more_o bitter_a detestation_n of_o my_o sin_n by_o nature_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_o i_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n heir_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o birth_n yea_o and_o so_o from_o my_o first_o conception_n and_o i_o have_v my_o fellowship_n with_o the_o damn_a devil_n under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n &_o rule_n of_o satan_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o although_o i_o show_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v nor_o long_o after_o yet_o be_v i_o full_a of_o the_o natural_a poison_n from_o whence_o all_o wicked_a deed_n do_v spring_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n outward_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o work_v be_v i_o never_o so_o young_a if_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o my_o nature_n be_v to_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n to_o sting_v &_o and_o as_o a_o serpent_n yet_o young_a or_o yet_o unbroughtforth_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o can_v afterward_o when_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v but_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n threreof_o and_o as_o a_o adder_n a_o toad_n or_o a_o snake_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a it_o have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o hurt_v which_o it_o can_v but_o do_v so_o be_o i_o hate_v of_o god_n for_o that_o natural_a poison_n which_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v with_o i_o before_o i_o do_v any_o outward_a evil_n and_o as_o the_o evil_n which_o a_o venomous_a worm_n do_v make_v it_o not_o a_o serpent_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o venomous_a worm_n therefore_o do_v it_o evil_n and_o poison_v even_o so_o do_v not_o our_o evil_a deed_n make_v we_o evil_a first_o but_o because_o we_o be_v of_o nature_n evil_a therefore_o do_v we_o evil_a and_o think_v evil_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o will_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n consent_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o fiend_n timoth._n as_o yet_o i_o never_o have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v have_v and_o although_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a unto_o i_o condemn_v i_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o i_o and_o sting_v my_o conscience_n with_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o i_o perceive_v it_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o fear_v oftentimes_o lest_o my_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o truth_n mere_a hypocrisy_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o mind_n euseb._n a_o true_a say_n it_o be_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o go_v unto_o heaven_n be_v to_o sail_v by_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o first_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o child_n in_o their_o conversion_n shall_v some_o of_o they_o feel_v more_o and_o some_o less_o ezechias_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n complain_v that_o the_o lord_n break_v his_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v by_o reason_n of_o pain_n but_o chatter_v in_o his_o throat_n like_o a_o crane_n &_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n 13._o job_n say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n david_n bewail_v his_o estate_n in_o many_o psalm_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 130._o psalm_n 132._o where_o he_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o my_o poor_a soul_n fall_v not_o flat_o down_o vex_v not_o thyself_o out_o of_o measure_n the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v thou_o sore_o indeed_o but_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o quite_o overwhelm_v thou_o be_v thrust_v down_o so_o low_a into_o the_o depth_n of_o deep_n that_o thou_o have_v need_v cry_v aloud_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heighte_n and_o the_o ever_o burn_a hell_n fire_n be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o lake_n whither_o thy_o iniquity_n have_v plunge_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o their_o cry_n and_o desperate_a howl_n which_o be_v there_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o come_v forth_o but_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n his_o best_a belove_v when_o they_o forget_v themselves_o know_v also_o how_o well_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o go_v no_o further_o then_o downward_o but_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n together_o with_o thy_o eye_n and_o seek_v unto_o the_o
will_v i_o show_v it_o you_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o i_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o teach_v i_o to_o call_v he_o father_n he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n general_o and_o every_o creature_n particular_o for_o man_n and_o so_o for_o i_o to_o serve_v for_o my_o commodity_n necessity_n &_o admonition_n also_o he_o have_v make_v i_o for_o his_o own_o image_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n body_n shape_n where_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n a_o swine_n deform_v frantic_a moreover_o he_o have_v wonderful_o preserve_v i_o in_o my_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n middle_a age_n hitherto_o from_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n all_o which_o do_v confirm_v in_o i_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v hereof_o where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o turk_n lo_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o require_v faith_n as_o well_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o ignorant_a time_n and_o religion_n god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o country_n where_o be_v more_o knowledge_n reveal_v then_o ever_o be_v here_o or_o in_o many_o place_n else_o be_v where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o entangle_v with_o many_o error_n of_o papistry_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o browne_n by_o god_n goodness_n my_o judgement_n be_v reform_v and_o he_o have_v lighten_v my_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o my_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o sincere_a truth_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v confirm_v my_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o god_n always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o my_o father_n and_o at_o my_o depart_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n second_o when_o as_o man_n be_v evermore_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o certain_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n pawn_n or_o earnest_a penny_n unto_o his_o child_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o election_n to_o salvation_n now_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o from_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n i_o feel_v that_o in_o myself_o which_o i_o never_o feel_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o time_n past_a i_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o a_o bear_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o i_o and_o prayer_n be_v no_o burden_n unto_o i_o but_o my_o ordinary_a exercise_n if_o i_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o be_o not_o well_o till_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o pray_v in_o my_o prayer_n i_o find_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o exceed_a favour_n of_o god_n i_o never_o think_v i_o can_v well_o take_v my_o rest_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o except_o first_o i_o ask_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o christ._n last_o when_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o worldly_a matter_n i_o be_o stir_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o salvation_n &_o in_o prayer_n i_o have_v have_v those_o groan_n which_o for_o their_o greatness_n can_v be_v express_v now_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o from_o the_o devil_n no._n in_o these_o action_n i_o have_v find_v he_o my_o enemy_n and_o a_o continual_a hinderer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o by_o his_o craft_n when_o i_o have_v be_v heavy_a and_o weak_a have_v assail_v to_o provoke_v i_o to_o some_o sin_n whereunto_o my_o curse_a nature_n be_v most_o give_v and_o i_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o have_v be_v so_o harden_v &_o blind_v by_o those_o sin_n that_o for_o a_o time_n i_o have_v make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n well_o then_o peradventure_o this_o come_v from_o my_o own_o self_n no_o neither_o this_o curse_a nature_n of_o i_o have_v be_v more_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n then_o with_o such_o exercise_n from_o which_o it_o draw_v i_o and_o press_v i_o down_o as_o lead_v i_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o poison_a cockatrice_n can_v lay_v such_o good_a egg_n or_o that_o wild_a crab_n tree_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n can_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n except_o god_n pluck_v they_o forth_o of_o adam_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o stock_n they_o and_o graft_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o certify_v that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n shall_v continue_v towards_o i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o who_o god_n once_o love_v he_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o three_o there_o be_v certain_a fruit_n of_o god_n child_n which_o i_o find_v in_o i_o by_o which_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o god_n favour_n s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n true_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o burn_a love_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o see_v they_o and_o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o they_o and_o if_o drop_v of_o my_o heart_n blood_n will_v do_v they_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o moreover_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n i_o be_o grieve_v and_o disquiet_v because_o i_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o i_o ought_v all_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v token_n of_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o evidence_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n timoth._n have_v you_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o these_o argument_n seem_v to_o prove_v without_o all_o waver_a doubt_v and_o distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n euseb._n no_o no._n this_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v even_o fight_v against_o with_o doubt_v and_o ever_o assail_v with_o desperation_n not_o when_o i_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o in_o tentation_n of_o adversity_n into_o which_o god_n bring_v i_o to_o nurture_n i_o &_o to_o show_v i_o i_o own_o heart_n the_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a thought_n that_o there_o lie_v hide_v my_o almost_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o as_o little_a loveâ—_n even_o then_o happy_o when_o i_o think_v myself_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o for_o when_o temptation_n come_v i_o can_v stand_v when_o i_o have_v sin_v faith_n be_v feeble_a when_o wrong_a be_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v forgive_v in_o sickness_n in_o loss_n of_o good_n in_o all_o tribulation_n i_o be_o unpatient_a when_o my_o neighbour_n need_v my_o help_n that_o i_o must_v depart_v with_o he_o of_o my_o own_o than_o love_n be_v cold_a and_o thus_o i_o learn_v and_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o of_o god_n only_o and_o in_o all_o such_o temptation_n my_o faith_n perish_v not_o utter_o neither_o my_o love_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a sick_a wound_a and_o not_o clean_o dead_a as_o i_o deal_v with_o my_o parent_n be_v a_o child_n so_o now_o deal_v i_o towards_o god_n my_o love_a father_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v i_o nurture_n and_o wisdom_n i_o love_v my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n he_o show_v i_o that_o my_o father_n love_v i_o
of_o god_n for_o this_o blessing_n be_v give_v they_o that_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v and_o hunger_n to_o do_v god_n wil._n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a babbler_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o neither_o wot_v what_o he_o bable_v nor_o whereunto_o his_o word_n tend_v for_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v after_o his_o own_o blind_a reason_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n not_o have_v any_o experience_n in_o himself_o timoth._n every_o member_n of_o christ_n congregation_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_v daily_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o paul_n rom._n 7._o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v 1._o so_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v both_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v it_o i_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n i_o be_v one_o man_n in_o substance_n and_o two_o man_n in_o quality_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o i_o so_o fight_v perpetual_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o i_o must_v go_v either_o backward_a or_o forward_o and_o can_v stand_v long_o in_o one_o estate_n if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v in_o tentation_n then_o be_v she_o strong_a and_o the_o flesh_n weak_a but_o if_o the_o flesh_n get_v a_o custom_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n none_o otherwise_o oppress_v of_o the_o flesh_n then_o as_o though_o she_o have_v a_o mountain_n on_o hiâ—_n back_o and_o as_o we_o sometime_o in_o our_o dream_n think_v we_o bear_v heavy_a than_o a_o millstone_n on_o our_o breast_n or_o when_o we_o dream_v now_o and_o then_o that_o we_o will_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o thing_n our_o leg_n seem_v heavy_a than_o lead_n even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n oppress_v and_o overload_v of_o the_o flesh_n through_o custom_n that_o she_o struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o and_o to_o break_v loose_a in_o vain_a until_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n which_o hear_v my_o groan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o loose_v she_o with_o his_o power_n and_o put_v something_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v she_o down_o to_o minish_v her_o strength_n and_o to_o mortify_v she_o so_o then_o no_o sinner_n i_o be_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o spirit_n the_o profession_n of_o my_o heart_n toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n my_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v both_o because_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o yet_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o my_o faith_n a_o sinner_n be_o i_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o old_a olive_n tree_n ever_o and_o anon_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v shoot_v forth_o his_o branch_n leaf_n bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n also_o which_o also_o be_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o which_o be_v new_o recover_v of_o a_o great_a disease_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o all_o my_o deed_n be_v imperfect_a and_o when_o occasion_n be_v great_a i_o fall_v into_o horrible_a deed_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o my_o member_n break_v out_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n leave_v i_o not_o but_o rebuke_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o home_o again_o unto_o my_o profession_n so_o that_o i_o never_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n from_o off_o my_o neck_n neither_o yield_v up_o myself_o unto_o sin_n to_o serve_v it_o but_o fight_v a_o fresh_a and_o begin_v a_o new_a battle_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v understand_v this_o forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jonas_n and_o the_o apostle_n jonas_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o a_o choseâ—_n servant_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o go_v among_o a_o heathen_a people_n and_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n then_o call_v ninive_n to_o preach_v that_o within_o forty_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o message_n the_o free_a will_n of_o jonas_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o do_v as_o the_o weak_a heart_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n if_o she_o be_v command_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o tub_n of_o live_a snake_n and_o adder_n as_o happy_o if_o god_n have_v command_v sara_n to_o sacrifice_v her_o son_n isaac_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n she_o will_v have_v dispute_v with_o god_n ere_o she_o have_v do_v it_o aâ—_n though_o she_o be_v strong_a enough_o well_o jonas_n harten_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o here_o a_o prophet_n unto_o god_n people_n the_o israelite_n which_o though_o they_o have_v god_n word_n testify_v unto_o they_o daily_o yet_o despise_v and_o worship_n god_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o calf_n and_o after_o all_o manner_n of_o fashion_n save_v after_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o god_n for_o love_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n spare_v and_o defend_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n take_v so_o cruel_a vengeance_n on_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o who_o his_o name_n be_v never_o preach_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o evil_a as_o these_o if_o i_o therefore_o shall_v go_v preach_v i_o shall_v lie_v and_o shame_n myself_o and_o god_n too_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o despise_v god_n upon_o this_o imagination_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o country_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v when_o jonas_n enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v toss_v between_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o send_v he_o to_o ninive_n and_o his_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o dissuade_v and_o counsel_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o prevail_v against_o the_o commandment_n and_o carry_v he_o another_o way_n as_o a_o ship_n catch_v between_o two_o stream_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v the_o mother_n of_o meleager_n to_o be_v between_o diverse_a affection_n while_o to_o avenge_v her_o brother_n death_n she_o seek_v to_o slay_v she_o own_o son_n whereupon_o for_o very_a pain_n and_o tediousness_n he_o lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v to_o put_v the_o commandment_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o do_v so_o gnaw_v and_o fret_v his_o conscience_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o earnest_n to_o seek_v all_o mean_n with_o riot_n revel_v and_o pastime_n to_o drive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n forth_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o adam_n do_v to_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o apron_n of_o figleaf_n but_o god_n awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n for_o when_o the_o lot_n have_v catch_v jonas_n then_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o sin_n come_v to_o remembrance_n again_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n rage_v no_o less_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o he_o think_v he_o only_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o think_v also_o that_o as_o very_o as_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o god_n as_o very_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o away_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v the_o natural_a child_n not_o only_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o forget_v all_o his_o father_n old_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o then_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o and_o of_o very_a desperation_n to_o have_v live_v any_o long_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n betimes_o except_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v also_o for_o all_o this_o god_n provide_v a_o fish_n to_o swallow_v jonas_n when_o jonas_n have_v be_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n a_o space_n the_o rage_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v somewhat_o quiet_v and_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o little_a hope_n and_o the_o qualm_n and_o pang_n of_o desperation_n which_o go_v over_o his_o heart_n be_v half_o overcome_v then_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v
many_o year_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o mortify_v his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o own_o disease_n in_o fine_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n timoth._n but_o how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o case_n be_v you_o then_o euseb._n there_o be_v no_o body_n here_o but_o you_o and_o i_o and_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v a_o little_a of_o my_o experience_n the_o last_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dearth_n i_o and_o my_o family_n be_v put_v to_o great_a pinch_n and_o most_o common_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n hereupon_o i_o bethink_v i_o how_o i_o may_v get_v somewhat_o to_o relieve_v my_o family_n it_o come_v into_o mind_n that_o in_o our_o town_n a_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o i_o may_v take_v one_o of_o they_o without_o any_o hurt_n of_o he_o i_o be_v very_o loath_a at_o the_o first_o but_o because_o there_o be_v such_o great_a steal_n of_o sheep_n and_o i_o be_v in_o extremity_n in_o the_o night_n i_o go_v among_o his_o sheep_n and_o take_v a_o lamb_n and_o i_o tell_v my_o family_n that_o it_o be_v give_v i_o i_o present_o kill_v it_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o entrails_n i_o bury_v in_o my_o backside_n the_o flesh_n we_o dress_v by_o quarter_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o my_o manner_n be_v but_o sure_o very_o cold_o and_o i_o think_v my_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n after_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v we_o fare_v well_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n but_o i_o feel_v my_o heart_n harden_v and_o my_o lip_n be_v almost_o lock_v up_o that_o i_o can_v not_o as_o i_o be_v wont_n praise_n the_o lord_n the_o three_o night_n after_o i_o go_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n i_o think_v to_o my_o bed_n and_o then_o i_o sleep_v sound_o till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o i_o dream_v that_o one_o come_v to_o carry_v i_o to_o prison_n upon_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a i_o awake_v and_o be_v afraid_a look_v about_o i_o and_o fall_v to_o consider_v why_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o rob_v my_o neighbour_n o_o than_o my_o fear_n increase_v and_o i_o think_v that_o hell_n gape_v to_o devour_v i_o and_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o such_o a_o terrible_a countenance_n and_o so_o thunder_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o abide_v in_o my_o bed_n but_o up_o and_o to_o go_v then_o the_o devil_n assail_v i_o on_o every_o â—ide_v to_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o away_o say_v they_o that_o be_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n thou_o have_v not_o but_o break_v they_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o castaway_n and_o a_o damn_a creature_n and_o hell_n gape_v and_o set_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o devour_v thou_o and_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v be_v always_o a_o rank_n hypocrite_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n do_v cover_v the_o sun_n so_o that_o sometime_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o any_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n hide_v it_o from_o our_o sight_n even_o so_o my_o cecitie_n and_o blindness_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v so_o overshadow_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n seed_n in_o i_o &_o so_o overwhelm_v his_o spirit_n as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o again_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n god_n never_o do_v indeed_o although_o he_o make_v i_o to_o think_v so_o for_o a_o time_n for_o always_o he_o hold_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o child_n in_o their_o fall_n that_o they_o lie_v not_o still_o as_o other_o do_v which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v i_o be_v thus_o turmoil_v and_o sting_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n of_o my_o poison_a nature_n have_v behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o salve_n or_o remedy_v but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o his_o everlasting_a testament_n and_o merciful_a promise_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o i_o get_v i_o speedy_o into_o a_o close_a corner_n in_o my_o house_n and_o there_o upon_o my_o face_n grovel_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o pray_v aâ—ter_v this_o manner_n in_o effect_n father_n what_o a_o horrible_a monster_n be_o i_o what_o traitor_n what_o wretch_n and_o villain_n thy_o mercy_n be_v wonderful_a that_o hell_n have_v not_o devour_v i_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o damnation_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o godly_a holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o against_o my_o brother_n by_o rob_v he_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o thy_o sake_n as_o dear_o as_o myself_o forgive_v i_o father_n for_o thy_o son_n christ_n his_o sake_n according_a to_o thy_o most_o merciful_a promise_n and_o testament_n forget_v not_o good_a lord_n thy_o old_a mercy_n show_v upon_o i_o let_v they_o not_o at_o this_o time_n in_o i_o be_v quite_o remove_v on_o this_o manner_n pray_v i_o continue_v many_o hour_n and_o god_n which_o be_v near_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o hear_v i_o ease_v my_o pain_n and_o assure_v i_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n after_o present_o for_o the_o more_o ease_v of_o my_o conscience_n i_o go_v to_o my_o neighbour_n and_o between_o he_o &_o i_o upon_o my_o knee_n confess_v my_o fault_n with_o tear_n desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o will_v as_o god_n law_n require_v restore_v that_o which_o i_o steal_v fourfold_a he_o i_o thank_v he_o be_v content_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o i_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v by_o god_n mercy_n my_o good_a friend_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n restore_v i_o to_o my_o first_o estate_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o that_o feeling_n which_o i_o have_v before_o and_o have_v be_v worse_o ever_o since_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n amend_v i_o and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o i_o timoth._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o think_v you_o will_v not_o god_n condemn_v his_o own_o elect_a child_n if_o they_o sin_n euseb._n no_o for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o a_o thousand_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v god_n election_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sin_n do_v harden_v our_o heart_n weaken_v our_o faith_n make_v sad_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o take_v away_o faith_n or_o altogether_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o can_v god_n condemn_v no_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ._n for_o then_o joseph_n abraham_n david_n peter_n marie_n magdalene_n shall_v be_v condemn_v god_n be_v like_o a_o father_n and_o a_o father_n if_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o be_v froward_a and_o refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o meat_n and_o have_v eat_v it_o spew_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o his_o â—it_n be_v impatient_a and_o rave_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o forth_o of_o his_o door_n but_o pity_v he_o and_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o when_o he_o be_v whole_a remember_v not_o his_o disorder_a behaviour_n in_o his_o sickness_n timoth._n what_o mean_n do_v you_o find_v most_o effectual_a to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n to_o increase_v god_n grace_n in_o you_o and_o to_o raise_v you_o up_o again_o when_o you_o be_v fall_v euseb._n sure_o i_o have_v very_o great_a comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o whereas_o i_o be_o spiritual_o disease_v and_o be_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o be_o most_o cruel_o oftentimes_o invade_v of_o the_o fiend_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n when_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o make_v to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n my_o father_n therefore_o have_v god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a pity_n and_o bottomless_a compassion_n
do_v away_o by_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a satisfaction_n but_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o may_v be_v do_v away_o with_o such_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v that_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o opinion_n cut_v off_o all_o true_a humiliation_n for_o paul_n never_o repent_v before_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n be_v sin_n damnable_a before_o god_n and_o know_v this_o he_o then_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o christ._n last_o 54._o it_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o extenuate_v man_n corruption_n for_o when_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v make_v so_o little_a a_o sin_n actual_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v for_o such_o heinous_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v too_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o his_o natural_a strength_n 7._o it_o say_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n need_v no_o repentance_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o freewill_n to_o do_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o 27_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a natural_n may_v love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o work_n 292._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o philosophy_n knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 280._o that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perform_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n prim_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n understand_v of_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18._o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o after_o preparation_n merit_n grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 2.1.2_o which_o in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o evil_a dead_a in_o sin_n chain_v up_o in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n will_v not_o humble_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n may_v peradventure_o benumb_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o make_v it_o secure_a but_o it_o can_v pacify_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n nor_o disquiet_v it_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v quiet_v again_o â—_o this_o religion_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n behold_v a_o rack_n or_o gybbet_n erect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o torment_a of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o also_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n can_v love_v god_n again_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n love_v he_o of_o who_o good_a will_v he_o doubt_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v and_o void_a of_o true_a peace_n yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o 2d_o say_n of_o solomon_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o he_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n again_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v where_o he_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v true_a felicity_n now_o there_o be_v no_o true_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v unless_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a felicity_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o not_o but_o straight_o way_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v strike_v a_o great_a fear_n into_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a undoubted_o this_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortless_a alas_o poor_a soul_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n our_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 1â—_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a foot_n at_o all_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n even_o open_v itself_o to_o devour_v we_o quick_a the_o devil_n and_o our_o rebellious_a flesh_n raise_v up_o against_o we_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o tempest_n &_o storm_n to_o overthrow_v we_o but_o behold_v god_n of_o his_o great_a &_o endless_a mercy_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a anchorhold_a he_o bid_v we_o to_o undo_v our_o gable_n &_o fling_v up_o our_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o christ_n 1.5_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v command_v but_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o we_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o have_v long_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v the_o helm_n deal_v too_o too_o unkind_o with_o we_o she_o unloose_v our_o anchor_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n our_o gable_n she_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v our_o anchor_n on_o the_o rock_n she_o will_v have_v we_o free_o to_o rove_v inâ—_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a fog_n and_o the_o fearful_a tempest_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o a_o shipwreck_n for_o the_o least_o flaw_n of_o wind_n shall_v overturn_v we_o and_o our_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n last_o justification_n by_o work_n cause_v trouble_v and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v appease_v before_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o god_n wrath_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n as_o may_v 16._o appear_v both_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n &_o in_o paul_n both_o which_o have_v a_o great_a mislike_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o again_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v by_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o which_o look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n trust_v but_o to_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o be_v like_o the_o bankrupt_a that_o will_v pay_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o for_o by_o his_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o debt_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o may_v discharge_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o new_a debt_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o pay_v to_o our_o god_n as_o the_o former_a to_o end_v this_o point_n let_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n employ_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v when_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o this_o
live_v in_o the_o year_n â—46_n acknowledge_v lotharius_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o prince_n 99_o 4_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 93._o 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o other_o church_n over_o it_o 95._o 6_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o time_n past_o all_o one_o 1._o 7_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o sell_v pardon_n 4.1_o 8_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n by_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n 25._o 9_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a sacrificâ—_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v in_o part_n appear_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o corollary_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o no_o more_o grace_n than_o that_o which_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o dialogue_n contain_v the_o conflict_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o christian._n satan_n ovile_n helbound_v thou_o be_v my_o slave_n and_o my_o vassal_n why_o then_o shake_v thou_o off_o my_o yoke_n christian._n by_o nature_n i_o be_v thy_o vassal_n but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v i_o satan_n christ_n redeem_v no_o reprobate_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v christian._n i_o be_o no_o reprobate_n satan_n thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v christian._n lucifer_n to_o pronounce_v damnation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o thou_o be_v no_o judge_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n satan_n though_o i_o can_v condemn_v thou_o yet_o i_o know_v god_n will_v condemn_v thou_o christian._n yea_o but_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v i_o satan_n go_v too_o let_v we_o try_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o god_n a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o and_o may_v he_o not_o therefore_o give_v thou_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v and_o punish_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n if_o thou_o break_v it_o christian._n yes_o satan_n and_o have_v thou_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o this_o thy_o lord_n and_o king_n christian._n no._n satan_n let_v we_o proceed_v further_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lord_n also_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o sin_n christian._n yes_o true_o satan_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o thou_o hypocrite_n god_n can_v wink_v at_o thy_o sin_n except_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v hell_n be_v provide_v for_o thou_o and_o now_o it_o gape_v to_o devour_v thou_o christian._n there_o be_v remedy_n enough_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o condemnation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o thou_o affirm_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o judge_n but_o also_o a_o save_v and_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n satan_n but_o thou_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n look_v for_o no_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n for_o 1_o original_a sin_n run_v whole_o over_o thou_o as_o a_o loathsome_a botch_n or_o leprosy_n 2_o thy_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 3_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v stark_o blind_a save_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o principle_n of_o it_o to_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a 4_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n and_o madness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o make_v no_o better_a account_n of_o it_o then_o of_o thy_o own_o dream_n 5_o thy_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a because_o it_o flatter_v thou_o and_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n 6_o thy_o memory_n keep_v and_o remember_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n but_o thing_n abominable_a and_o wicked_a it_o keep_v long_o 7_o thy_o will_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o only_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 8_o thy_o affection_n be_v set_v only_o on_o wickedness_n they_o be_v as_o mighty_a giant_n and_o prince_n in_o thou_o they_o have_v thou_o at_o commandment_n remember_v that_o for_o very_a anger_n thou_o have_v be_v sick_a that_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n have_v drive_v thou_o to_o madness_n forget_v not_o thy_o atheism_n thy_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n thy_o inward_a pride_n thy_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n thy_o covetousness_n and_o infinite_a other_o wicked_a desire_n which_o have_v lead_v thou_o captive_a and_o make_v thou_o outrageous_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n 9_o thy_o actual_a sin_n commit_v partly_o in_o secret_a partly_o in_o public_a be_v most_o filthy_a and_o most_o infinite_a remember_v how_o in_o such_o a_o place_n at_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o do_v commit_v fornication_n in_o another_o place_n thou_o do_v steal_v etc._n etc._n god_n see_v this_o i_o warrant_v thou_o yea_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n wherefore_o thou_o curse_a wretch_n all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o christian._n 1.18_o but_o god_n mercy_n far_o exceed_v all_o these_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o sin_v â—8_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v satan_n dare_v thou_o presume_v to_o think_v of_o god_n mercy_n why_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n 1.15_o christian._n 12,13_o none_o of_o my_o sin_n can_v fear_v i_o or_o dismay_v i_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o full_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n 4.5_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o satan_n if_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o cross_n on_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v what_o be_v this_o want_n of_o good_a name_n this_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o thy_o body_n these_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o dulness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n what_o be_v all_o these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o other_o evil_n but_o the_o beginning_n and_o certain_a flashing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n christian._n 10._o nay_o rather_o my_o affliction_n be_v lively_a testimony_n of_o my_o salvation_n for_o god_n as_o a_o love_a father_n partly_o by_o they_o as_o with_o scourge_n chasten_v my_o disobedience_n 21_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o order_n partly_o conform_v i_o unto_o my_o saviour_n christ_n 21._o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lay_v open_a to_o i_o i_o own_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v dislike_v myself_o and_o hate_v they_o 12._o and_o make_v i_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n thy_o elder_a son_n and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n 8.26_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v with_o any_o word_n as_o i_o feel_v they_o satan_n thy_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a and_o comfortless_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v argument_n of_o god_n favour_n christian._n indeed_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o bring_v grief_n and_o heaviness_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o have_v have_v joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o affliction_n 8,3_o &_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o 8.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v many_o way_n better_v which_o befall_v to_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o great_a persuasion_n to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n 119.71_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o thy_o power_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n satan_n after_o these_o thy_o manifold_a affliction_n thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o a_o very_a entrance_n into_o hell_n christian._n death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o unto_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o passage_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n satan_n admit_v thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o christ_n what_o will_v this_o avail_v thou_o consider_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n death_n only_o deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n eternal_a it_o can_v advance_v thou_o to_o everlasting_a life_n christian._n i_o be_o now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n satan_n thou_o never_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christian._n christ_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v keep_v the_o
not_o that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n minister_n 69.4_o you_o be_v in_o no_o other_o case_n than_o david_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_a my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n christian._n but_o david_n never_o pray_v so_o many_o year_n without_o receive_v a_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v do_v minister_n good_a zacharie_n wait_v long_o on_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o grant_v his_o request_n 1.7.13_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v it_o be_v like_a he_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n in_o his_o young_a year_n yet_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v before_o he_o be_v old_a and_o further_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o grant_v their_o request_n be_v not_o always_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o that_o curse_a death_n but_o must_v needs_o suffer_v it_o how_o then_o be_v he_o hear_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o bear_v the_o death_n he_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o free_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n some_o be_v in_o want_n pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n keep_v they_o in_o this_o want_n and_o yet_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o give_v they_o patience_n to_o abide_v that_o want_n some_o be_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n pray_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n fling_v they_o into_o a_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o yet_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n by_o give_v they_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v you_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n you_o feel_v no_o increase_n after_o long_a prayer_n yet_o the_o merciful_a god_n have_v no_o doubt_n hear_v your_o prayer_n in_o that_o by_o delay_v to_o perform_v your_o request_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v humble_v you_o &_o make_v you_o feel_v your_o own_o want_n the_o better_a to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v of_o every_o spiritual_a grace_n christian._n the_o four_o thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v that_o i_o can_v feel_v faith_n purify_v my_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v by_o love_n in_o bring_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n minister_n if_o this_o be_v so_o continual_o that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o argue_v a_o plain_a want_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o may_v be_v so_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o a_o spring_n time_n and_o a_o summer_n season_n 42.2_o but_o also_o a_o winter_n when_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o true_a christian_a like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n that_o be_v overturn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o like_o the_o flax_n that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n give_v neither_o heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n christian._n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o my_o first_o temptation_n wherein_o i_o take_v myself_o satisfy_v now_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o minister_n i_o be_o content_a let_v we_o hear_v it_o christian._n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o my_o profession_n be_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n minister_n what_o move_v you_o to_o think_v so_o christian._n two_o cause_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o repent_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o do_v continual_o displease_v god_n by_o my_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n minister_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n 5.20_o for_o where_o sin_n abound_v that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o christian._n i_o find_v not_o this_o in_o myself_o minist_n but_o yet_o you_o find_v thus_o much_o in_o yourself_o those_o corruption_n which_o you_o feel_v and_o those_o sin_n that_o you_o commit_v you_o hate_v they_o you_o be_v displease_v with_o yourself_o for_o they_o and_o you_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o leave_v they_o christian._n yea_o that_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n minister_n then_o how_o miserable_a soever_o you_o feel_v yourself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o your_o sin_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n 8.1_o but_o shall_v most_o certain_o escape_v the_o same_o take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o man_n that_o hate_v and_o dislike_v his_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o christian._n i_o be_o even_a heart_n sick_a of_o my_o manifold_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o these_o good_a word_n which_o you_o speak_v be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v my_o weary_a lade_v and_o welter_a soul_n 2.5_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o flee_v sin_n and_o to_o detest_v it_o long_o ago_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o displease_v with_o my_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n when_o i_o offend_v god_n my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v i_o desire_v to_o leave_v sin_n i_o flee_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v fain_o fashion_v my_o life_n to_o god_n word_n &_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v &_o yet_o which_o be_v my_o grief_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sleight_n &_o power_n of_o satan_n i_o be_o often_o overtake_v &_o fall_v marvellous_o both_o by_o speech_n and_o by_o deed_n minister_n have_v courage_n my_o good_a brother_n for_o whereas_o you_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o argue_v plain_o that_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 8.5_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o if_o satan_n ever_o object_v any_o of_o your_o sin_n to_o you_o make_v answer_n thus_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n &_o have_v espouse_v yourself_o to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o your_o head_n &_o husband_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v your_o debt_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o urge_v you_o for_o they_o refer_v he_o over_o unto_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n in_o law_n against_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n live_v yea_o i_o add_v further_o if_o you_o be_v overcarry_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o satan_n it_o shall_v sure_o be_v reckon_v on_o his_o score_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o you_o fall_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o your_o flesh_n it_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o have_v christ_n your_o advocate_n christian._n indeed_o as_o you_o say_v i_o have_v in_o i_o a_o affection_n to_o please_v god_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o perform_v my_o obedience_n there_o i_o fail_v minister_n therefore_o mark_v this_o further_o as_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v iâ—_n this_o life_n 3.17_o god_n regard_v more_o the_o affection_n to_o obey_v than_o the_o obedience_n itself_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o child_n to_o do_v any_o business_n though_o he_o do_v it_o never_o so_o untoward_o yet_o if_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v his_o father_n will_v be_v please_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o child_n you_o look_v to_o have_v some_o perfection_n in_o yourself_o but_o in_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v receive_v no_o 2._o more_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a corn_n field_n and_o as_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o
be_v wont_n for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o thy_o anger_n to_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v but_o sure_o o_o redeemer_n in_o eternal_a mercy_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o compassion_n for_o when_o thou_o leave_v we_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o very_o long_o neither_o do_v thou_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o to_o our_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n even_o that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n with_o big_a portion_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o virtue_n may_v lighten_v and_o cheer_v we_o that_o the_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v recompense_v plentiful_o with_o the_o lively_a send_v of_o have_v thou_o to_o our_o eternal_a joy_n and_o therefore_o thou_o swear_v that_o in_o thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n thou_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o us._n of_o which_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v thy_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o thou_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o bring_v any_o more_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o more_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o nor_o reprove_v thou_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o move_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o thy_o peace_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o thus_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n our_o merciful_a redeemer_n dear_a father_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v even_o for_o thy_o own_o truth_n &_o mercy_n sake_n the_o promise_n &_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v love_v thy_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o thy_o sight_n through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v always_o not_o only_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o also_o overcome_v the_o same_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o thy_o child_n do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o do_v of_o thy_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n amen_n a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a desertion_n serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o drowsy_a protestant_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o which_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n there_o be_v none_o more_o wonderful_a than_o be_v desertion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o action_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n furthermore_o god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n not_o by_o withdraw_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v from_o it_o for_o that_o can_v be_v consider_v god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o at_o all_o time_n be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o take_v away_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o creature_n neither_o must_v any_o think_v it_o to_o be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forsake_v his_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v just_a and_o then_o afterward_o that_o god_n do_v will_v it_o but_o contrariwise_o first_o god_n will_v a_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o it_o become_v just_a again_o sin_n be_v so_o wretched_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v his_o creature_n for_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o now_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chastisement_n or_o punishment_n be_v good_a consider_v that_o the_o inflict_v thereof_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o god_n never_o forsake_v the_o creature_n against_o the_o will_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o desertion_n it_o voluntary_o forsake_v and_o refuse_v grace_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v forsake_v wherefore_o if_o any_o hurt_n or_o misery_n ensue_v thereof_o let_v the_o creature_n blame_v itself_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n desertion_n thus_o describe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n eternal_a and_o temporary_a eternal_a desertion_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n upon_o just_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o forsake_v his_o creature_n whole_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n be_v forsake_v for_o first_o god_n before_o all_o world_n do_v decree_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o refuse_v they_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o mercy_n second_o after_o they_o be_v create_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v they_o no_o saviour_n for_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o no_o more_o which_o may_v thus_o appear_v for_o who_o christ_n make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o he_o have_v wrought_v no_o redemption_n but_o for_o they_o only_o which_o be_v elect_v &_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o make_v intercession_n i_o pray_v say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o again_o 9,20â—_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect._n three_o he_o reserve_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o deseâ—tions_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o god_n exercise_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n with_o diverse_a particular_a desertion_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o bestow_v all_o sort_n of_o benefit_n on_o they_o as_o on_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o withdraw_v that_o part_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a annex_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v as_o a_o man_n that_o set_v many_o tree_n in_o his_o orchard_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o pith_n thereof_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a benefit_n i._o for_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o wealth_n honour_n liberty_n outward_a peace_n the_o lord_n deal_v very_o bountiful_o with_o they_o 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a he_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n and_o as_o david_n say_v i_o fret_v at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n in_o their_o death_n but_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v as_o other_o man_n 73.4,5_o but_o yet_o he_o hold_v back_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o these_o benefit_n that_o be_v 15._o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v pure_o use_v god_n creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o his_o person_n must_v stand_v just_a and_o sanctifiee_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o until_o a_o man_n person_n please_v god_n his_o work_n shall_v never_o please_v he_o second_o he_o must_v use_v the_o same_o creature_n pure_o which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o partly_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o set_n and_o appoint_a endeâ—_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n a_o man_n own_a and_o his_o neighbour_n good_a but_o all_o this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o ungodly_a man_n for_o first_o he_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n so_o that_o his_o person_n stand_v unjust_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o action_n even_o those_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a in_o he_o be_v mere_a sin_n second_o he_o use_v god_n gift_n and_o blessing_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o want_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v he_o can_v resolve_v himself_o that_o god_n as_o his_o father_n do_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a child_n in_o christ_n yet_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o usurper_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o use_v they_o add_v further_o the_o creature_n be_v use_v of_o he_o without_o invocation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o as_o the_o swine_n
unto_o justification_n we_o refer_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regeneration_n too_o or_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o life_n a_o good_a conscience_n love_v not_o feign_a a_o pure_a heart_n and_o clean_a patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o boast_v in_o tribulation_n all_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v hereunto_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o we_o bear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o whosoever_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o burn_v with_o true_a love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n he_o can_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o election_n for_o god_n only_o do_v communicate_v these_o unto_o the_o elect_a therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o elect_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n the_o rather_o of_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n then_o of_o confirm_v himself_o in_o it_o 1.5_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o peradventure_o because_o he_o can_v feel_v in_o himself_o few_o &_o very_o weak_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o election_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v neither_o let_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n but_o let_v he_o underset_v himself_o with_o these_o prop_n first_o of_o all_o if_o ever_o he_o true_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o before_o i_o mention_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o therefore_o elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o bear_v record_n or_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o have_v be_v predestinate_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o adoption_n by_o christ_n and_o none_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n elect_v can_v be_v make_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o both_o few_o and_o feeble_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v disgrace_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o enjoy_v although_o peradventure_o by_o reason_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v by_o evil_a affection_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v scarce_o be_v hear_v in_o he_o for_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v once_o give_v unto_o our_o spirit_n last_v for_o ever_o although_o it_o be_v otherwhiles_o hear_v more_o plain_o noâ—_n and_o at_o other_o time_n be_v more_o slender_o and_o scarce_o perceive_v but_o how_o say_v you_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o testimony_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a testimony_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o persuasion_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persuasion_n last_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v it_o but_o do_v persuade_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n draw_v of_o god_n and_o no_o flesh_n can_v do_v this_o again_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o reason_n draw_v not_o from_o our_o work_n or_o from_o any_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o from_o the_o alone_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o persuade_v any_o last_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_a of_o power_n for_o they_o which_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v but_o needs_o must_v call_v he_o abba_n father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o love_n to_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagree_v to_o his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o have_v feel_v in_o thyself_o any_o such_o testimony_n persuade_v thyself_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o very_o true_a and_o certain_a too_o and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o prop_n by_o which_o we_o must_v underset_v that_o weak_a belief_n we_o have_v of_o our_o certain_a election_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o hold_v this_o without_o waver_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o election_n even_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o work_v our_o election_n for_o god_n choose_v we_o of_o his_o only_a mere_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a namely_o if_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v now_o ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n faith_n be_v both_o require_v and_o be_v sufficient_a not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v so_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o feeble_a like_o a_o young_a bear_v babe_n and_o that_o sore_o disease_v too_o now_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a &_o a_o true_a faith_n last_v always_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v neither_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n altogether_o fail_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o once_o have_v be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n remain_v always_o and_o continue_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o that_o be_v true_a no_o doubt_n that_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o perfect_a so_o much_o the_o great_a power_n it_o have_v to_o knit_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a one_o little_a sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o election_n too_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o small_a and_o slender_a fruit_n it_o bring_v out_o not_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v say_v you_o whether_o my_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v perceive_v first_o of_o all_o if_o you_o shall_v true_o feel_v that_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o for_o christ_n and_o you_o receive_v to_o favour_n again_o if_o you_o see_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o but_o on_o the_o sole_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n last_o if_o you_o feel_v such_o a_o confidence_n to_o approach_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o such_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o &_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v hate_n and_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o his_o glory_n as_o all_o sin_n be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o love_v all_o those_o which_o desire_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o as_o the_o brethren_n and_o friend_n of_o christ._n for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o feel_v these_o effect_n in_o thyself_o albeit_o very_o
law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 8._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n who_o in_o himself_o do_v represent_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v say_v of_o himself_o 7.22_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o law_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a also_o paul_n i_o be_o delight_v say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o bear_v anew_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n except_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o in_o time_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o these_o two_o affection_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n arise_v a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o fly_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o which_o hate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o flee_v from_o it_o and_o eschew_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o love_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o also_o he_o seek_v after_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n 3.7_o make_v this_o a_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o love_n and_o do_v righteousness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n love_v sin_n and_o do_v it_o as_o also_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o in_o his_o elect_a for_o in_o the_o reprobate_n he_o leave_v they_o untouched_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v bear_v anew_o and_o save_v therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v before_o ordain_v and_o predestinate_a to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o care_n also_o of_o do_v good_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v of_o love_n unfeigned_a 1.15_o to_o which_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o he_o make_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a last_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o elect_a consider_v the_o unfaithful_a have_v nothing_o clean_o in_o they_o and_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v now_o that_o this_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n 1.10_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a peter_n show_v it_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o sure_a not_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sure_a unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o good_a work_n that_o by_o they_o not_o as_o by_o cause_n but_o as_o by_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o faith_n both_o we_o and_o also_o our_o neighbour_n be_v certify_v of_o our_o election_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n too_o furthermore_o consider_v while_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o neither_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o flesh_n and_o satan_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v perpetual_o war_v against_o we_o and_o therewithal_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v most_o valiant_a enemy_n that_o either_o we_o be_v overcome_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o fight_n be_v foil_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n therefore_o the_o eight_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o god_n that_o in_o this_o fight_n he_o will_v give_v we_o aid_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o move_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n 50.15_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o god_n bid_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n promise_v to_o hear_v us._n from_o these_o proceed_v the_o nine_o effect_n of_o predestination_n namely_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o our_o daily_a slip_n and_o a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n so_o that_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o we_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o now_o bear_v anew_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_a o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 10._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n from_o this_o nine_o effect_n proceed_v the_o ten_o namely_o a_o desire_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o perfect_o restore_v his_o own_o kingdom_n 4â—1â—_n that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o john_n bring_v in_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cry_v 50.15_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o because_o that_o they_o which_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v also_o hear_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o hence_o appear_v the_o eleven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n true_a patience_n that_o be_v not_o only_o true_a comfort_n but_o also_o a_o rejoice_v in_o adversity_n 8.28_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a take_v up_o of_o courage_n and_o recovery_n of_o strength_n against_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o elect_a albeit_o they_o be_v often_o beat_v down_o in_o fight_n yet_o because_o christ_n speedy_o send_v aid_n from_o heaven_n unto_o they_o they_o rise_v up_o courageous_o and_o begin_v again_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o fight_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v make_v conqueror_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n which_o assurance_n also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 24.24_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v seduce_v and_o so_o perish_v no_o not_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o last_o hence_o appear_v that_o last_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o
he_o 25,26_o let_v no_o man_n know_v of_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o prince_n understand_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o king_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o return_v to_o jehonathans_n house_n to_o die_v there_o and_o afterward_o he_o so_o answer_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o perceive_v the_o like_a practise_v by_o paul_n act_v 23.6_o second_o thou_o be_v to_o conceal_v thy_o own_o secret_n samson_n reveal_v his_o own_o secret_a judg._n 14._o overthrow_v himself_o if_o thou_o desire_v ease_n by_o reveal_v they_o tell_v they_o but_o to_o few_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v know_v tell_v no_o man_n for_o how_o shall_v another_o keep_v thy_o counsel_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o keep_v thy_o friend_n secret_a likewise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a and_o let_v minister_n conceal_v the_o sin_n &_o want_n that_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v die_v let_v magistrate_n conceal_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o senate_n especial_o concern_v war_n lest_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o enemy_n if_o god_n bring_v any_o strange_a thing_n to_o pass_v speak_v not_o bold_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o silence_n wonder_n job_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o his_o work_n say_v 37._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o destroy_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v do_v moses_n tell_v aaron_n that_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o he_o &_o be_v glorify_v before_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o then_o the_o text_n say_v but_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o peter_n have_v teach_v the_o gentile_n and_o after_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o he_o than_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n which_o be_v make_v they_o be_v silent_a for_o so_o the_o text_n be_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n 11.18_o when_o god_n judgement_n befall_v man_n among_o we_o if_o we_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v judge_v charitable_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 41.1_o three_o the_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v always_o to_o be_v conceal_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n before_o name_v that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v 17.4_o he_o that_o cover_v a_o transgression_n seek_v love_n if_o god_n in_o mercy_n cover_v his_o sin_n why_o shall_v thou_o reveal_v they_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o infirmity_n 19.11_o four_o all_o unseemly_a matter_n all_o thing_n unknown_a thing_n which_o concern_v we_o not_o thing_n above_o our_o reach_n be_v in_o silence_n to_o be_v bury_v the_o person_n before_o who_o silence_n must_v be_v use_v be_v these_o i._o malicious_a enemy_n of_o religion_n 27.14_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n this_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n one_o cause_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n before_o caiphas_n and_o pilate_n ii_o before_o magistrate_n in_o their_o open_a court_n where_o such_o as_o come_v before_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v till_o they_o be_v bid_v then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v answer_v 10._o iii_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o better_n who_o must_v have_v leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v first_o and_o must_v of_o other_o be_v hear_v with_o silence_n 7.5.11_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o be_v in_o elihu_n to_o eliphaz_n and_o bildad_n a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o some_o say_v be_v like_a to_o the_o alphabet_n in_o which_o be_v vowel_n half_a vowel_n &_o mute_n vowel_n be_v old_a man_n learned_a wise_a expert_a half_a vowel_n be_v young_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v then_o only_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v mute_n be_v the_o same_o party_n who_o be_v not_o occasion_v be_v in_o silence_n to_o hear_v their_o better_n 2.9_o and_o here_o all_o servant_n and_o child_n must_v remember_v when_o they_o be_v just_o reprove_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n again_o iu_o fool_n and_o pratler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o folly_n chap._n xii_o a_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v the_o tongue_n thus_o have_v i_o in_o part_n set_v down_o how_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o i_o hearty_o desire_v that_o all_o christian_n will_v put_v these_o rule_n in_o practice_n reason_n i._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o restrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a 1.26_o ii_o the_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a tongue_n be_v a_o beast_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o tongue_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o serpent_n under_o which_o lie_v nothing_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_n 140.3_o nay_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o serpent_n for_o it_o can_v hurt_v unless_o it_o be_v present_a to_o see_v a_o man_n or_o to_o bite_v he_o or_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o tail_n but_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o tongue_n hurt_v man_n as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v hinder_v he_o and_o again_o his_o throat_n be_v like_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v a_o vent_n in_o some_o part_n and_o therefore_o send_v forth_o nothing_o but_o stink_n and_o corruption_n iii_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v 3.11_o have_v their_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o as_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o speak_v gracious_o have_v their_o tongue_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o contrariwise_o when_o thou_o speak_v evil_a thy_o tongue_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 3.6_o and_o satan_n come_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o coal_n to_o touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n chrysostome_n say_v mat._n that_o when_o man_n speak_v good_a thing_n their_o tongue_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodly_a and_o curse_a speak_v be_v the_o devil_n language_n iv._o the_o moderate_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n s._n james_n say_v 1._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n &_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n pambus_n one_o without_o learning_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v teach_v a_o psalm_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hard_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 38._o psalm_n i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o in_o my_o tongue_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v read_v say_v this_o verse_n be_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v practice_v it_o and_o when_o his_o teacher_n blame_v he_o because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o in_o six_o month_n after_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o verse_n and_o one_o that_o know_v he_o many_o year_n after_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v yet_o learned_a the_o verse_n i_o be_o forty_o year_n old_a say_v he_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o fulfil_v it_o now_o they_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o tongue_n the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v therein_o v._o the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n 8._o especial_o in_o blasphemy_n &_o perjury_n be_v many_o &_o fearful_a three_o man_n conspire_v together_o against_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n that_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o blameless_a life_n and_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n all_o three_o confirm_v their_o accusation_n by_o oath_n the_o first_o wish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o second_o that_o he_o may_v die_v of_o the_o jaundice_n the_o three_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v his_o eye_n afterwards_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o first_o have_v his_o house_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n and_o he_o with_o
brimstone_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o be_v sleep_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v furnish_v their_o lamp_n and_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o direct_v thou_o somewhat_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o small_a treatise_n use_v it_o for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o it_o unless_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o wilful_a murderer_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v publish_v heretofore_o in_o english_a two_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n one_o by_o m._n bradford_n martyr_n the_o other_o by_o m._n arthur_n dent_n sermon_n indeed_o which_o have_v do_v much_o good_a my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o add_v thereunto_o or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o renew_v and_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o the_o principal_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n who_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o follow_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o diffeeence_n in_o treat_v of_o repentance_n for_o some_o make_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n contain_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n come_v some_o make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o it_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o contrition_n faith_n new_a obedience_n 9_o some_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o regeneration_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o logical_a manner_n of_o handle_v it_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o handle_v arise_v of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n general_o and_o particular_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o it_o may_v contain_v contrition_n faith_n new_a obedience_n under_o it_o and_o be_v confound_v with_o regeneration_n it_o be_v take_v particular_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o only_a sense_n do_v i_o follow_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v add_v hereto_o a_o few_o line_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n because_o repentance_n and_o this_o combat_n be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o practise_v without_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o resolve_v psalm_n 51._o spirit_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n 1._o flesh._n yea_o but_o this_o thy_o adultery_n comprehend_v infinite_a sin_n therefore_o look_v for_o no_o pardon_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n flesh._n this_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a place_n in_o thou_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hardly_o pardon_v spirit_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n flesh._n thy_o special_a trespass_n be_v against_o man_n spirit_n against_o thou_o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v flesh._n except_o this_o one_o sin_n thy_o life_n be_v unblameable_a spirit_n behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 5._o yea_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n often_o appear_v to_o be_v unlike_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o flesh_n otherwhiles_o make_v he_o wail_v and_o mourn_v and_o go_v droop_a present_o after_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o he_o as_o we_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o gross_a and_o make_v he_o triumph_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n moses_n be_v courageous_a at_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o but_o he_o fail_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n job_n first_o praise_v god_n and_o afterward_o blaspheme_v david_n be_v often_o faint_v in_o misery_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o reviue_v wherefore_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o consideration_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o combat_n shall_v go_v together_o that_o no_o man_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v may_v dream_v of_o ease_n to_o his_o flesh_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n than_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o continual_a molestation_n from_o our_o vile_a and_o wicked_a nature_n write_a anno_fw-la 1593._o the_o 17._o of_o november_n which_o be_v the_o coronation_n day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dread_a sovereign_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o reign_n god_n long_a 〈◊〉_d william_n perkins_n chap._n i._n what_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n arise_v of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n whereby_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n i_o call_v repentance_n a_o work_n because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o virtue_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o action_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o run_v in_o this_o tenor_n repent_v turn_v to_o god_n amend_v your_o life_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o intimate_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v again_o repentance_n be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n reason_n be_v these_o i._n no_o man_n can_v repent_v unless_o he_o first_o hate_n sin_n and_o love_v righteousness_n and_o none_o can_v hate_v sin_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v needs_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o unite_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherefore_o he_o that_o repent_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n ii_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o god_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v turn_v of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o we_o be_v turn_v than_o we_o repent_v 31.19_o sure_o after_o i_o be_v convert_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n some_o may_v object_v that_o repentance_n go_v before_o all_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v of_o repentance_n preach_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o sermon_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n have_v have_v repentance_n for_o their_o beginning_n and_o scope_n the_o answer_n hereto_o may_v be_v this_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v other_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o repentance_n because_o a_o man_n conscience_n must_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v settle_v touch_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v begin_v to_o repent_v wherefore_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o repentance_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v time_n grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v both_o together_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v fire_n so_o soon_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v so_o soon_o he_o repent_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o these_o twain_o repentance_n go_v before_o all_o other_o grace_n because_o it_o first_o of_o all_o appear_v outward_o regeneration_n be_v like_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o bark_n repentance_n be_v like_o the_o bud_n that_o speedy_o show_v itself_o before_o either_o blossom_n leaf_n or_o fruit_n appear_v yea_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n repentance_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v first_o preach_v i_o add_v further_o that_o repentance_n rise_v of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n teach_v 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o a_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n arise_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o other_o misery_n as_o fear_v of_o man_n loss_n of_o good_a name_n calamity_n in_o good_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o life_n follow_v as_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereas_o the_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v grief_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o it_o make_v any_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o this_o disposition_n
&_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v no_o devil_n to_o terrify_v no_o judge_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v no_o hell_n to_o torment_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v humble_v &_o bring_v on_o his_o knee_n for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v offend_v a_o love_a merciful_a and_o long_o suffer_v god_n further_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n stand_v in_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o partition_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 4.18_o who_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n the_o prodigal_a child_n go_v from_o his_o father_n into_o a_o far_a country_n the_o stray_a nay_o the_o lose_a sheep_n now_o when_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o repent_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o renew_v this_o fellowship_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o repentance_n consist_v in_o this_o turn_n which_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v 16.20_o that_o he_o show_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n in_o which_o word_n he_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o repentance_n again_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o it_o do_v not_o abolish_v or_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n but_o only_o rectify_v and_o amend_v they_o by_o remove_v the_o corruption_n it_o turn_v the_o sadness_n of_o melancholy_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n choler_n to_o good_a zeal_n softness_n of_o nature_n to_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n madness_n and_o lightness_n to_o christian_a mirth_n it_o reform_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a constitution_n not_o abolish_n it_o but_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o further_o i_o put_v down_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v exclude_v many_o false_a turn_n the_o first_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n as_o when_o one_o of_o a_o protestant_n become_v a_o papist_n a_o arrian_n a_o â—â—milist_n the_o second_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o a_o other_o as_o when_o the_o riotous_a person_n leave_v his_o prodigality_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o covetousness_n this_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o go_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o whereas_o repentance_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o extreme_n &_o keep_v the_o mean_a the_o three_o be_v not_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n turn_v from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o as_o when_o the_o drunkard_n leave_v drunkenness_n because_o his_o stomach_n be_v decay_v the_o fornicatour_n his_o uncleanness_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n fail_v he_o the_o quarrel_n his_o fight_n because_o he_o be_v maim_v on_o leg_n or_o arm_n the_o last_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o all_o as_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o advertisement_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o leave_v incest_n in_o have_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n this_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n regenerate_v so_o he_o which_o true_o repent_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o turn_v whole_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o trouble_v any_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v all_o their_o sin_n for_o sound_a repentance_n for_o one_o special_a sin_n bring_v with_o it_o repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n require_v particular_a repentance_n for_o know_a sin_n so_o he_o accept_v a_o general_a repentance_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o proceed_v further_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o repentance_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o a_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o abandon_v and_o leave_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n last_o this_o repentance_n must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sincere_a unless_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n repentant_a sinner_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n 61.3_o and_o they_o grow_v by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v bear_v fruit_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n 3.10_o otherwise_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o root_n to_o stock_n they_o up_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 31.18_o and_o jeremie_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o work_a repentance_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o law_n reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o i._o faith_n be_v engender_v by_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1.18_o therefore_o repentance_n which_o follow_v faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o ii_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n 3.7_o because_o it_o show_v a_o man_n his_o wretched_a estate_n but_o show_v he_o no_o remedy_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.4.7_o which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v the_o gospel_n into_o two_o part_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n iv._o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o work_v repentance_n must_v reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o set_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o law_n neither_o reveal_v faith_n nor_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n or_o by_o allure_a they_o alliciendo_fw-la but_o by_o force_v and_o urge_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o abolish_v the_o law_n in_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o true_a repentance_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o damnable_a estate_n &_o smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o doleful_a terror_n and_o fear_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o very_a gate_n and_o the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_a occasion_n of_o receive_v grace_n the_o physician_n be_v otherwhiles_o constrain_v to_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n so_o man_n because_o he_o be_v deadly_a sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o fit_n of_o legal_a terror_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a estate_n &_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a repentance_n also_o be_v further_v by_o calamity_n which_o in_o this_o case_n often_o come_v in_o the_o room_n &_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o egypt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o 42.21_o we_o have_v very_o sin_v against_o our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o trouble_n come_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o oseah_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v &_o
fall_v daily_o either_o more_o or_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v proportional_o weaken_v day_n by_o day_n wherefore_o the_o continual_a reparation_n thereof_o must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o daily_o renew_v of_o repentance_n a_o christian_n man_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v therefore_o once_o a_o day_n sweep_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n extraordinary_a repentance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a it_o differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o enormous_a capital_a or_o grievous_a offence_n whereby_o they_o do_v very_o grievous_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bitter_o &_o david_n repentance_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_a vriah_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o person_n which_o must_v repent_v man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_v repentance_n be_v needful_a for_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o he_o some_o may_v say_v that_o many_o natural_a man_n live_v civil_o abstain_v from_o all_o outrageous_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repentance_n i_o grant_v indeed_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o repentance_n must_v go_v withal_o for_o civil_a life_n without_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o a_o beutifull_a abomination_n the_o pharisee_n be_v civil_a yet_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n repentance_n be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o have_v may_v unknown_a and_o hide_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o otherwhiles_o they_o fall_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n four_o special_a duty_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v a_o diligent_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 59_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n touch_v original_a sin_n this_o must_v be_v well_o remember_v that_o one_o man_n have_v not_o one_o part_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o another_o man_n another_o one_o man_n this_o corruption_n another_o that_o but_o every_o man_n as_o he_o receive_v from_o adam_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o receive_v original_a sin_n whole_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n not_o one_o accept_v save_v christ_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o he_o from_o his_o parent_n the_o corruption_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a disposition_n and_o pronenes_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o they_o all_o be_v even_o in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v best_a dispose_v by_o nature_n some_o may_v say_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o among_o man_n that_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a some_o again_o more_o lewd_o dispose_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o some_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n less_o wicked_a than_o other_o but_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v limit_n and_o restrain_v man_n corruption_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o themselves_o corruption_n will_v so_o exceed_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n in_o examination_n of_o actual_a sin_n three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v the_o first_o that_o we_o must_v search_v out_o not_o only_o our_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o speech_n apparel_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n joel_n bid_v the_o jew_n rend_v their_o heart_n and_o not_o their_o garment_n 13._o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n 8.22_o and_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o second_o that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o sin_n do_v must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o namely_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o weakness_n or_o presumption_n or_o obstinate_a malice_n three_o in_o examination_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n lay_v they_o as_o most_o absolute_a rule_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v large_a bill_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n to_o any_o part_n of_o our_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o do_v 19.12_o thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v our_o wretched_a estate_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n &_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n a_o direction_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n i._o com._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n tthat_n know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n jer._n 4.22_o that_o deny_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o deny_v his_o presence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 14.1_o that_o hate_v god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o disobedience_n exod._n 20.5_o rom._n 1.30_o that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v man_n or_o other_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n math._n 10.31_o apoc._n 2.8_o that_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n secure_o not_o fear_v god_n word_n or_o judgement_n 1._o these_o 5.6,7_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o that_o fear_v god_n by_o man_n tradition_n esa._n 29.13_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n but_o call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o question_n that_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n as_o seeker_n to_o wizzard_n do_v that_o love_v the_o creature_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o own_o filthy_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eph._n 5.5_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o strength_n wisdom_n riches_n physician_n 2._o chron._n 16.9,11_o that_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n matth._n 10.38_o that_o tempt_v god_n math._n 4.7_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o than_o for_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o murmur_n against_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o that_o dispute_v and_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v opinion_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n donatist_n arrian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o hold_v one_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v a_o other_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o that_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n esa._n 7.12_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o that_o add_v to_o canonical_a scripture_n deut._n 12._o last_o verse_n ii_o com._n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o represent_v god_n in_o
when_o the_o milt_z swell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n pine_v away_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v puff_v with_o pride_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o the_o best_a pasture_n soon_o come_v to_o the_o slaughter-house_n 22._o and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n fat_n himself_o with_o continual_a prosperity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n the_o misery_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v adversity_n which_o stand_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o loss_n and_o calamity_n in_o good_n friend_n good_a name_n and_o such_o like_a of_o this_o read_n at_o large_a deut._n 28._o the_o misery_n over_o his_o head_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n in_o danger_n of_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v every_o hour_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a the_o scripture_n say_v 7.6_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o watch_v for_o secure_a sinner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v god_n wrath_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n make_v havoc_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o whatsoever_o it_o light_v on_o yea_o because_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n therefore_o more_o terrible_a as_o a_o man_n therefore_o stay_v his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n 5,6_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v it_o high_o and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a blow_n when_o the_o dumb_a creature_n melt_v as_o wax_v and_o vanish_v away_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o the_o hugh_o mountain_n and_o rock_n do_v 9.7_o frail_a man_n must_v never_o look_v to_o stand_v if_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n make_v man_n afraid_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n be_v terrible_a oh_o how_o exceed_o shall_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o misery_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v hell_n fire_n for_o every_o man_n till_o he_o repent_v be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o the_o traitor_n apprehend_v of_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n that_o be_v full_a of_o ugly_a serpent_n and_o noisome_a beast_n in_o his_o fall_n he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o twig_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o hang_v by_o it_o afterward_o there_o come_v a_o beast_n both_o lean_a and_o hungerbitten_a which_o have_v crop_v the_o whole_a tree_n be_v ever_o and_o a_o on_o knap_v at_o the_o twig_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v now_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o man_n sure_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n over_o which_o he_o hang_v well_o this_o man_n be_v every_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o pit_n be_v hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o twig_n be_v the_o brickle_z and_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n the_o hungerbitten_a beast_n be_v death_n that_o be_v ready_a every_o hour_n to_o knap_n our_o life_n a_o sunder_o the_o danger_n be_v fearful_a for_o man_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n when_o life_n be_v end_v unless_o he_o use_v good_a mean_n before_o he_o die_v he_o than_o fall_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o careless_a man_n be_v siege_v and_o compass_v about_o every_o way_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sin_n why_o do_v man_n lie_v in_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o security_n o_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o take_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o for_o their_o offence_n to_o howl_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dragon_n if_o man_n can_v weep_v nothing_o but_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n for_o very_a grief_n they_o can_v never_o be_v grieve_v enough_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o second_o motive_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o 55,56_o wage_n and_o allowance_n that_o he_o receive_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a suburb_n or_o rather_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n s._n paul_n compare_v death_n to_o a_o scorpion_n who_o carry_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v sin_n now_o then_o when_o impenitent_a and_o profane_a person_n die_v then_o come_v this_o scorpion_n and_o gripe_v they_o with_o her_o leg_n and_o stab_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o her_o sting_n wherefore_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v before_o death_n come_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v man_n therefore_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v yea_o let_v they_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o cry_n for_o mercy_n oh_o pray_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n if_o thou_o obtain_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n in_o christ_n all_o danger_n be_v past_a for_o death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n and_o then_o a_o man_n without_o danger_n may_v put_v a_o ugly_a serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o three_o motive_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o death_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v he_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v or_o hide_v himself_o then_o the_o book_n shall_v he_o bring_v out_o and_o all_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o none_o shall_v be_v advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v speechless_a he_o shall_v at_o length_n hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o thing_n may_v move_v the_o vile_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v his_o wicked_a way_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o see_v the_o strong_a thief_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o bar_n leave_v his_o thieve_a and_o behave_v himself_o orderly_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o will_v then_o cut_v a_o purse_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o he_o be_v hang_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v traitor_n and_o malefactor_n against_o god_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o whâ—ele_n of_o the_o heaven_n turn_v one_o about_o every_o day_n and_o wind_n up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o be_v always_o come_v near_o our_o end_n wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n daily_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o let_v they_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o calling_n again_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o remain_v death_n eternal_a appoint_v for_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ii_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n iii_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o body_n soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o shall_v feed_v on_o they_o as_o fire_n do_v on_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o torment_v they_o as_o a_o worm_n crawl_v in_o the_o body_n and_o gnaw_v on_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v die_v and_o never_o dead_a always_o in_o woe_n and_o never_o in_o ease_n and_o this_o death_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o mountain_n of_o sand_n and_o that_o a_o bird_n must_v carry_v from_o it_o but_o one_o mouthful_n of_o sand_n every_o thousand_o year_n many_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o year_n will_v be_v expire_v before_o she_o will_v have_v carry_v away_o the_o whole_a mountain_n well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stay_v in_o torment_n so_o long_o and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o when_o the_o bird_n shall_v have_v carry_v away_o the_o mountain_n a_o thousand_o time_n alas_o alas_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n as_o ever_o
restore_v ans._n let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o thou_o deed_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 12._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o quest._n when_o a_o man_n by_o restore_v shall_v discredit_v himself_o how_o shall_v he_o restore_v and_o keep_v his_o credit_n ans._n let_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o faithful_a or_o honest_a friend_n who_o may_v deliver_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n conceal_v his_o name_n quest._n how_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a ans._n let_v he_o restore_v to_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n if_o there_o be_v none_o let_v he_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a iv._o case_n of_o tear_n whither_o do_v repentance_n always_o go_v with_o tear_n or_o not_o answer_n no_o for_o very_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n will_v draw_v forth_o tear_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v weep_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o whereas_o be_v alone_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v some_o again_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o they_o have_v tear_n at_o command_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n with_o dry_a cheek_n may_v mourn_v to_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o reâ—â—ue_a iâ—_n yet_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o deep_a grief_n for_o sin_n tear_n will_v follow_v unless_o man_n have_v stony_a &_o flinty_a heart_n and_o yet_o again_o though_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n be_v offer_v the_o soft_a heart_n that_o be_v shed_v not_o tear_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o it_o wil._n when_o the_o body_n receive_v a_o deep_a wound_n at_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o white_a line_n or_o dint_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o blood_n stay_v but_o a_o while_n then_o come_v blood_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o great_a abundance_n so_o at_o the_o first_o the_o mind_n be_v astonish_v &_o give_v no_o tear_n but_o after_o some_o respite_n or_o consideration_n tear_n follow_v v._o case_n of_o death_n whether_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v always_o show_v himself_o comfortable_a on_o his_o death_n bed_n ans._n though_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v from_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o always_o testify_v it_o for_o he_o may_v die_v of_o a_o burn_a ague_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o fit_n be_v trouble_v with_o idleness_n of_o head_n and_o break_v out_o into_o rage_a speech_n and_o blasphemy_n likewise_o he_o may_v die_v of_o a_o sickness_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o grievous_a convulsion_n so_o as_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v writhen_a to_o his_o ear_n his_o neck_n turn_v behind_o he_o and_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o lie_v shall_v shake_v through_o his_o tremble_n as_o daily_a experience_n will_v testify_v neither_o be_v any_o to_o think_v this_o strange_a for_o solomon_n say_v 9.2_o all_o thing_n in_o outward_a matter_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n contrary_n to_o repentance_n be_v impenitency_n whereby_o man_n continue_v in_o one_o estate_n neither_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n nor_o turn_v from_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v final_a for_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n then_o be_v most_o sick_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o least_o sickness_n and_o say_v he_o be_v well_o so_o miserable_a man_n be_v in_o most_o misery_n when_o he_o feel_v no_o misery_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a estate_n this_o sin_n befall_v they_o that_o judge_v themselves_o righteous_a need_v no_o repentance_n as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o catharist_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o age_n add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n but_o rather_o fret_v &_o rage_n against_o they_o till_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n either_o destroy_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o to_o final_a despair_n as_o it_o befall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o die_v blaspheme_v and_o cast_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n between_o the_o two_o extreme_n repentance_n and_o impenitency_n be_v place_v counterfeit_a repentance_n for_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v god_n grace_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n her_o rebellious_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3.10_o counterfeit_n repentance_n be_v either_o ceremonial_a or_o desperate_a ceremonial_a when_o man_n repent_v in_o outward_a show_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o saul_n 24.30_o then_o say_v saul_n to_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v a_o way_n my_o sin_n &_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o thâ—_n elder_n of_o my_o people_n of_o ahab_n when_o ahab_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n say_v see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o 27.29_o dissemble_v repentance_n may_v be_v discern_v because_o man_n after_o a_o time_n return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n again_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o people_n 27._o and_o when_o egypt_n be_v smite_v with_o hail_n he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n again_o trouble_v with_o grasshopper_n he_o say_v 10.16_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o and_o now_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o etc._n etc._n now_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o 15._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o he_o have_v rest_n give_v he_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a repentance_n that_o most_o man_n practice_v in_o the_o world_n desperate_a repentance_n common_o call_v penitency_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v only_a god_n judgement_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o want_v assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n despair_n final_o this_o be_v judas_n repentance_n 27.3_o who_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o chap._n xiii_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o corruption_n be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o that_o they_o make_v repentance_n or_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v because_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o though_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n rehearse_v in_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v not_o only_o audible_a but_o also_o visible_a the_o second_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a disposition_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n he_o may_v and_o can_v work_v together_o with_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o repentance_n but_o indeed_o all_o our_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n whole_o 2.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o prepare_v itself_o to_o repentance_n than_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n can_v dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o three_o corruption_n that_o contrition_n in_o
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n â—aith_o thâ—t_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
disarm_v he_o &_o make_v he_o altogether_o unable_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n now_o to_o find_v out_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o any_o delilah_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v namely_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n well_o then_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o every_o man_n particular_a death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o study_n in_o use_v good_a mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a partly_o confess_v they_o against_o ourselves_o partly_o in_o prayer_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o purpose_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o reform_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n be_v much_o rebate_v and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o mighty_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o far_o forth_o friendly_a and_o tractable_a that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n encounter_n with_o he_o and_o prevail_v too_o therefore_o i_o commend_v these_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o careful_a practice_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v spend_v your_o day_n ever_o hereafter_o in_o do_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mighty_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n hand_n to_o hand_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sting_n or_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o his_o poison_n lie_v now_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o serpent_n dragon_n or_o scorpion_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o poison_v whereby_o he_o wound_n and_o kill_v us._n wherefore_o without_o any_o more_o delay_n see_v that_o you_o pull_v out_o his_o sting_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_n and_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o deed_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o person_n ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v a_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o sabbath_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n a_o murderer_n a_o fornicator_n a_o railer_n a_o slanderer_n a_o covetous_a person_n etc._n etc._n reform_v these_o thy_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o root_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o thou_o so_o many_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v also_o in_o thou_o to_o wound_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v no_o one_o sin_n remain_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o and_o repent_v serious_o when_o death_n hurt_v any_o man_n it_o take_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o be_v hurt_v from_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o can_v do_v we_o the_o least_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o &_o again_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n &_o spend_v our_o strength_n life_n and_o health_n that_o you_o may_v before_o you_o die_v abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n a_o man_n may_v put_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o and_o we_o may_v let_v death_n creep_v into_o our_o bosom_n and_o gripe_v we_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o stab_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o venom_n and_o poison_n with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o former_a duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o i_o will_v use_v some_o reason_n yet_o further_o to_o enforce_v they_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o â—ame_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n while_o he_o be_v live_v now_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v when_o he_o be_v die_v will_v pray_v and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o may_v live_v he_o will_v become_v a_o practitioner_n in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n oh_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o every_o day_n again_o the_o say_n be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o his_o sin_n will_v thou_o then_o live_v eternal_o sue_v to_o heaven_n for_o thy_o pardon_n and_o see_v that_o now_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o die_v to_o thy_o own_o sin_n last_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v fain_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o his_o continual_a purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o old_a way_n in_o sorcery_n and_o covetousness_n now_o the_o life_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n stand_v in_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o in_o a_o careful_a reformation_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o you_o will_v needs_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a you_o must_v look_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a remember_v this_o 22._o and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o for_o you_o learn_v no_o more_o indeed_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o you_o have_v than_o you_o practise_v the_o three_o duty_n in_o our_o general_a preparation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o must_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o lie_v bury_v and_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 20.6_o he_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.13_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v among_o you_o now_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n my_o redeemer_n by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v and_o govern_v my_o thought_n will_n affectionsâ—_n &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o bless_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o we_o must_v have_v three_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o especial_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n consist_v the_o first_o be_v save_v knowledge_n whereby_o we_o do_v true_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o â—_z christ_n his_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o part_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o grace_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o death_n &_o destruction_n therefore_o peace_n of_o conscience_n derive_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n the_o three_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o
suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o sickness_n beside_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a blind_a man_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n answer_v 9.2_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o yet_o we_o for_o our_o part_n who_o be_v to_o go_v not_o by_o the_o secret_a but_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 5.14_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a thirty_o eight_o year_n he_o bid_v he_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worst_a thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o give_v they_o both_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o sickness_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o sick_a man_n resolve_v himself_o now_o when_o we_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v our_o finger_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n three_o thing_n concern_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o sickness_n first_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a examination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o say_v as_o the_o israelite_n say_v in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o â—ry_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a confession_n to_o god_n of_o our_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o god_n send_v new_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n 32.5_o when_o david_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n very_o heavy_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o moisture_n consume_v within_o he_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o thereupon_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v heal_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v new_a prayer_n and_o more_o earnest_a the_o ever_o before_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o three_o duty_n stand_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v and_o the_o more_o sickness_n prevail_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o ure_n that_o spiritual_a life_n may_v increase_v as_o temporal_a life_n be_v decay_v when_o king_n ezechias_n lay_v sick_a as_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o weep_v as_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n david_n make_v certain_a psalm_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sickness_n as_o namely_o the_o 6._o the_o 32._o the_o 38._o the_o 39_o etc._n etc._n &_o they_o all_o be_v psalm_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n hearty_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o manasses_n one_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o many_o horrible_a sin_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o imprison_v in_o babylon_n 12,13_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n now_o look_v what_o manasses_n do_v in_o this_o tribulation_n the_o same_o thing_n must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v a_o notorious_a fault_n that_o be_v very_o common_a in_o this_o age_n even_o among_o such_o as_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o be_v this_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a and_o be_v draw_v towards_o death_n they_o must_v be_v catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n whosoever_o will_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v visit_v the_o sick_a shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o and_o not_o before_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o faith_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v this_o one_o sin_n argue_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n well_o let_v all_o man_n hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o exceed_a negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sick_a party_n can_v of_o himself_o renew_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o he_o must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dead_a palsy_n can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o get_v other_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v never_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v the_o bed_n down_o before_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o do_v the_o good_a duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o must_v borrow_v help_n from_o their_o fellow_n member_n who_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v help_n in_o this_o case_n sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v saint_n james_n set_v down_o four_o two_o whereof_o concern_v the_o sick_a patient_n and_o other_o two_o such_o as_o be_v helper_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o send_v for_o help_v where_o two_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v who_o must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o when_o for_o the_o first_o saint_n james_n say_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o other_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o which_o be_v man_n ancient_a for_o year_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v withal_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a 11._o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o gift_n be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o plentiful_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o soldier_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o parent_n wrought_v miracle_n on_o their_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o howesoever_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n principal_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n alone_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n exhort_v one_o another_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o again_o 14._o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v disorder_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o indeed_o in_o equity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n in_o sickness_n here_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o instruction_n and_o
bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n as_o nurse_n do_v young_a child_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o guard_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 93._o and_o all_o this_o be_v verify_v special_o in_o sickness_n at_o which_o time_n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n but_o ready_a also_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o perform_v unto_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a arm_n &_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v that_o all_o sick_a person_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v health_n and_o life_n till_o god_n do_v whole_o take_v it_o away_o for_o paul_n say_v 14.7,8_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o die_n to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v not_o do_v with_o our_o life_n as_o we_o will_v but_o we_o must_v reserve_v the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o unto_o god_n for_o who_o glory_n we_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v life_n be_v very_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v give_v man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o our_o lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o preservation_n of_o life_n till_o god_n do_v call_v we_o hence_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a physic_n which_o though_o it_o be_v despise_v of_o many_o as_o a_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o needle_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o ordinance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v approvation_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v life_n unto_o king_n ezekias_n 20.7_o a_o lump_n of_o dry_a fig_n by_o the_o prophet_n appointment_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o boil_v and_o he_o be_v heal_v indeed_o this_o cure_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n miraculous_a because_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o bunch_n of_o fig_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a medicine_n or_o plaster_n serve_v to_o soften_v &_o ripen_v tumor_n or_o swell_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o bind_n up_o and_o for_o the_o pour_v in_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v wound_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o jerico_fw-la now_o this_o deal_n of_o his_o be_v a_o right_a practice_n of_o physic_n 88_o for_o the_o wine_n serve_v to_o cleanse_v the_o wound_n and_o to_o ease_v the_o pain_n within_o &_o the_o oil_n serve_v to_o supple_a the_o flesh_n &_o to_o assuage_v the_o pain_n without_o and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n seem_v to_o commend_v this_o physic_n when_o he_o say_v 1.6_o from_o the_o soole_n of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a therein_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n &_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n they_o have_v not_o be_v wrap_v nor_o bind_v up_o nor_o mollify_v with_o oil_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v not_o command_v circumcision_n of_o child_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o follow_v a_o rule_n of_o physic_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n be_v very_o uncerten_a till_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n be_v expire_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n which_o david_n have_v by_o bathsabe_n which_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n heathen_a man_n use_v not_o to_o name_v their_o child_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n 1._o thus_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a furthermore_o that_o physic_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o health_n special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o physician_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v well_o learned_a and_o man_n of_o experience_n as_o also_o of_o good_a conscience_n &_o good_a religion_n for_o as_o in_o other_o calling_n so_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v sundry_a abuse_n which_o may_v endanger_v the_o life_n and_o the_o health_n of_o man_n some_o venture_n upon_o the_o bare_a inspection_n of_o the_o urine_n without_o further_a direction_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o prescribe_v and_o minister_v as_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o learned_a in_o this_o faculty_n do_v plain_o avouch_v 3._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n tend_v rather_o to_o kill_v then_o to_o cure_v and_o that_o sundry_a man_n be_v indeed_o kill_v thereby_o for_o judgement_n by_o the_o urine_n be_v most_o deceitful_a the_o water_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o pestilent_a fever_n even_o unto_o death_n look_v for_o substance_n and_o colour_n as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o whole_a man_n 41._o and_o so_o do_v the_o water_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o quartane_a or_o of_o any_o other_o intermit_a fever_n special_o if_o they_o have_v use_v good_a diet_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pleuresie_n or_o the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o the_o squinancy_n oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v near_o death_n now_o then_o consider_v the_o water_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n appear_v as_o the_o urine_n of_o hail_n and_o sound_a man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o urine_n may_v foresignifie_v both_o life_n and_o death_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o diverse_a nay_o of_o contrary_a disease_n a_o thin_a crude_a and_o pale_a urine_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n be_v a_o token_n of_o want_n of_o digestion_n but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o sharp_a or_o burn_a ague_n it_o betoken_v the_o frenzy_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n again_o other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o their_o devise_a medicine_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o their_o patient_n whereby_o the_o health_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o be_v either_o much_o hinder_v or_o much_o decay_v three_o there_o be_v other_o which_o minister_v no_o physic_n at_o any_o time_n or_o use_v phlebotomy_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v this_o course_n always_o they_o must_v needs_o kill_v many_o a_o man_n put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o man_n full_o body_v be_v take_v with_o a_o pleuresie_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o leone_n what_o must_v be_v do_v the_o learned_a in_o this_o art_n say_v he_o must_v present_o be_v let_v blood_n but_o by_o astrology_n a_o stay_n must_v be_v make_v till_o the_o moon_n be_v remove_v from_o leo_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o imposthume_n will_v be_v so_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o humour_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o ripen_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sick_a party_n want_v help_n in_o time_n shall_v die_v either_o by_o inflammation_n or_o by_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o lung_n again_o 25._o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o squinancy_n or_o of_o the_o fever_n call_v synachus_fw-la medic_fw-la the_o moon_n then_o be_v in_o the_o malignant_a aspect_n with_o any_o of_o the_o infortunate_a planet_n as_o astrologer_n use_v to_o speak_v if_o let_v of_o blood_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o moon_n be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a aspect_n the_o party_n die_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a that_o minister_v purgation_n and_o let_v blood_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o star_n
offering_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o ear_n thou_o have_v pierce_v unto_o man_n then_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o cross_n two_o way_n for_o first_o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o must_v we_o as_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o us._n again_o we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o must_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o gybbet_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o hang_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wound_v it_o even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n by_o experience_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o very_a death_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v daily_o cast_v new_a mould_n upon_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n use_v mean_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o loathfome_a grave_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o newene_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o rather_o dungeon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n consider_v we_o lie_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o as_o loathsome_a carrion_n first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o stir_v ourselves_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o swoon_n awaken_v by_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o our_o deaf_a ear_n second_o we_o must_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o use_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n after_o this_o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n first_fw-mi one_o hand_n than_o the_o other_o this_o do_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o this_o sepulchre_n of_o sin_n the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o all_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o four_o part_n be_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v risenwith_o christ_n seekè_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o conformity_n in_o moral_a duty_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a rom._n 8.29_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a special_a conformity_n be_v chief_o in_o four_o virtue_n faith_n love_n meekness_n humility_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n be_v upon_o he_o whole_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o aid_n help_v protection_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o last_o so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n in_o peace_n in_o trouble_n in_o life_n &_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v our_o hold_n go_v no_o though_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o descend_v to_o hell_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o meekness_n matth._n 11._o v._n 28._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a his_o meekness_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o abuse_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a man_n and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grudge_v or_o repine_v and_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o more_o we_o follow_v he_o herein_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n philip_n 3._o 10._o three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o example_n in_o love_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o eph._n 5.4_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v by_o do_v service_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o by_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 9.19_o last_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o humility_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a spectacle_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o &_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o worm_n that_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v save_v man_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o any_o other_o example_n have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o many_o vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o many_o good_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a &_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v every_o man_n must_v be_v settle_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o crucify_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o the_o thorn_n that_o pierce_v he_o when_o this_o meditation_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n with_o wail_v and_o mourn_v take_v place_n in_o like_a manner_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lamem_fw-la for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n strike_v the_o jew_n as_o with_o a_o thunder_n clap_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o as_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thousand_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v again_o if_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n and_o if_o our_o sin_n madâ—_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o ourselves_o shed_v bitter_a tear_n &_o why_o will_v not_o our_o heart_n bleed_v for_o they_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o dull_a and_o harden_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o humble_v he_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a in_o he_o as_o yet_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o
of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reason_n i._n he_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n bind_v conscience_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o once_o create_v it_o and_o he_o alone_o govern_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o know_v it_o therefore_o his_o word_n and_o law_n only_o bind_v conscience_n proper_o ii_o he_o which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o keep_n or_o break_v of_o his_o law_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o same_o law_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a of_o god_n alone_o jam._n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v esa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v us._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n bind_v conscience_n because_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o further_a proof_n be_v needless_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v sundry_a point_n of_o instruction_n i._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a among_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o bind_v conscience_n neither_o will_v the_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n serve_v for_o excuse_n because_o whether_o we_o know_v god_n law_n or_o know_v they_o not_o they_o still_o bind_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o do_v they_o but_o when_o we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o be_v further_o bind_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n our_o ignorance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v us._n ii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o we_o shall_v offend_v all_o man_n yea_o lose_v all_o man_n favour_n and_o suffer_v the_o great_a damage_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o god_n word_n have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o bridle_v bind_v and_o restrain_v the_o conscience_n iii_o whatsoever_o we_o enterprise_n or_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v first_o search_v whether_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n and_o warrant_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o conscience_n be_v bind_v present_o to_o charge_v we_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n last_o we_o do_v here_o see_v how_o dangerous_a the_o case_n be_v of_o all_o timeservers_a that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a religion_n till_o difference_n and_o dissension_n therein_o be_v end_v and_o they_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o whether_o these_o thing_n compass_v or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o ancient_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o drowsy_a protestant_n and_o lukewarm_a gospeller_n that_o use_v religion_n not_o with_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n they_o ought_v but_o only_o then_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o turn_n common_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o seldom_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o easter_n like_o silly_a wretch_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o constrain_a power_n that_o god_n word_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n god_n word_n be_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a moral_a judicial_a ceremonial_a bind_v moral_a law_n concern_v duty_n of_o love_n partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n even_o of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o neither_o know_v the_o most_o of_o it_o nor_o care_n to_o know_v it_o yet_o here_o must_v be_v remember_v three_o exception_n or_o caution_n i._o when_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v opposite_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v they_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o the_o lesser_a commandment_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v or_o constrain_v for_o otherwise_o that_o instant_n example_n i._o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o this_o case_n which_o of_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v com._n honour_n god_n or_o com._n honour_v the_o magistrate_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a alone_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o ii_o the_o four_o commandment_n prescribe_v rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o whole_a town_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o six_o commandment_n require_v our_o help_n in_o save_v our_o neighbour_n life_n and_o good_n now_o of_o these_o two_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o both_o can_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o the_o six_o commandment_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o then_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v a_o man_n may_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n math._n 9.13_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o commandment_n concern_v charity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o commandment_n concern_v love_n to_o god_n and_o when_o the_o case_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o must_v either_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n or_o god_n we_o must_v rather_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n then_o god_n ii_o caution_n when_o god_n give_v some_o particular_a commandment_n to_o his_o people_n therein_o dispense_n with_o some_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o that_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o for_o even_o the_o moral_a commandment_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o this_o condition_n except_o god_n command_v otherwise_o example_n i._o the_o six_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a commandment_n to_o abraham_n abraham_n offer_v thy_o son_n isaac_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o this_o latter_a commandment_n at_o that_o instant_n do_v bind_v abraham_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o ii_o and_o when_o god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o compass_v jerico_fw-la seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o four_o commandment_n prescribe_v the_o sanctify_a of_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o instant_n and_o in_o that_o action_n do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n iii_o caution_n one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n in_o some_o thing_n bind_v the_o conscience_n more_o strait_o and_o in_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n less_o gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o arise_v that_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o some_o more_o grievous_a than_o other_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v all_o such_o as_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n bind_v they_o be_v special_o give_v by_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o if_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o old_a estate_n no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v continue_v still_o to_o bind_v as_o before_o but_o touch_v other_o nation_n and_o special_o christian_a common_a wealth_n in_o these_o day_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o some_o again_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a hold_v that_o judicial_a law_n bind_v christian_n as_o straight_o as_o jew_n but_o no_o
as_o give_v themselves_o to_o swear_v want_v religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o those_o family_n in_o which_o there_o be_v rifenesse_n of_o oath_n abandon_v all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o banish_v god_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a swearer_n to_o avoid_v common_a perjury_n if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n we_o pity_v he_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o oh_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o pity_v blasphemer_n and_o common_a swearer_n for_o with_o god_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o rebel_n that_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n as_o guilty_a malefactor_n exod_n 20.7_o augustine_n say_v well_o they_o that_o worship_v stock_n &_o stone_n fear_v to_o swear_v false_o by_o stone_n apost_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v present_a god_n that_o live_v god_n that_o know_v god_n that_o take_v revenge_n of_o contemner_n but_o of_o bad_a custom_n when_o thou_o be_v believe_v thou_o swear_v when_o none_o require_v it_o thou_o swear_v and_o when_o man_n can_v abide_v it_o thou_o swear_v thus_o much_o of_o a_o oath_n now_o follow_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n the_o second_o a_o single_a promise_n a_o vow_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o general_o for_o a_o promise_n of_o moral_a obedience_n and_o this_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bind_v as_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v call_v of_o peter_n 1._o epist_n 3.21_o the_o stipulation_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o vow_n bind_v all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o man_n make_v not_o conscience_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 4.17_o but_o consider_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o this_o vow_n let_v we_o hereafter_o endeavour_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o word_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o but_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v touch_n with_o man_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o not_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n again_o a_o vow_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n of_o ceremonial_a obedience_n whereof_o read_v num._n 6._o and_o 30._o and_o levit._n 27._o this_o vow_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o man_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v peculiar_a occasion_n to_o vow_n and_o thereupon_o bind_v themselves_o as_o the_o nazarite_n and_o other_o three_o a_o vow_n be_v take_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n take_v up_o of_o a_o man_n own_o accord_n as_o be_v thing_n in_o a_o man_n own_o liberty_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o keep_n of_o set_a time_n of_o fast_o of_o pray_v or_o read_v the_o performance_n of_o set_a task_n alm_n give_v abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o through_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o fear_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n die_v but_o always_o lie_v gnaw_v and_o grabble_v and_o pull_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n mark_n 9.24_o &_o cause_v more_o pain_n and_o anguish_n than_o any_o disease_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v the_o time_n when_o conscience_n perform_v these_o action_n be_v not_o before_o the_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v but_o especial_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o pass_v reason_n i._o before_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o devil_n do_v extenuate_v the_o fault_n and_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n ii_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v for_o a_o time_n so_o blind_a and_o overcast_v judgement_n that_o it_o do_v not_o see_v or_o at_o the_o least_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a till_o afterward_o neither_o do_v conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v only_o for_o time_n present_a but_o also_o long_o after_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o conscience_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n accuse_v they_o 2d_o year_n after_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 42.21_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v conscience_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o sundry_a passion_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o special_o these_o five_o the_o first_o be_v shame_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o evil_n and_o this_o shame_n show_v itself_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o face_n yet_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereat_o you_o now_o blush_v or_o he_o ashamed_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o guilty_a may_v be_v without_o all_o shame_n jer._n 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o shame_n because_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o some_o great_a height_n in_o sin_n eph_n 4.18_o the_o second_o passion_n be_v sadness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o melancholy_n but_o between_o they_o twain_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n sorrow_n that_o come_v by_o melancholy_a arise_v only_o of_o that_o humour_n annoy_v the_o body_n but_o this_o other_o sorrow_n arise_v of_o a_o man_n sin_n for_o which_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o melancholy_a may_v be_v cure_v by_o physic_n this_o sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v fear_n in_o cause_v whereof_o conscience_n be_v very_o forcible_a if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o any_o good_a if_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o delight_n and_o see_v the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n his_o countenance_n change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o his_o joint_n loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o dan._n 5.9_o yea_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v make_v a_o man_n afraid_a if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o worm_n peep_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o a_o silly_a creature_n to_o go_v across_o his_o way_n or_o if_o he_o see_v but_o his_o own_o shadow_n on_o a_o sudden_a or_o if_o he_o do_v but_o forecast_v a_o evil_a with_o himself_o prou._n 28.1_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v more_o vehement_a cause_n other_o passion_n in_o the_o body_n as_o exceed_v heat_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o entrails_n towards_o the_o mouth_n and_o soun_v as_o experience_n have_v often_o show_v and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v true_o cap._n 17.10_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o malice_n be_v condemn_v by_o she_o own_o testimony_n and_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v touch_v do_v ever_o forecast_v cruel_a thing_n for_o fear_v â—â—_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o succour_n that_o reason_n offer_v etc._n etc._n they_o that_o do_v endure_v the_o egypt_n might_n that_o be_v intolerable_a etc._n etc._n sometime_o be_v trouble_v with_o monstrous_a vision_n and_o sometime_o they_o swoon_v as_o though_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v betray_v they_o for_o a_o sudden_a fear_v not_o look_v for_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o four_o be_v desperation_n whereby_o a_o man_n through_o the_o vehement_a and_o constant_a accusation_n of_o his_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o make_v saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n to_o hang_v themselves_o this_o make_v many_o in_o these_o day_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prevent_v when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o hang_v or_o drown_v themselves_o or_o to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n the_o last_o be_v a_o perturbation_n or_o disquietness_n of_o the_o
whole_a man_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v forth_o of_o order_n esa._n 57.20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o action_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o second_o follow_v to_o excuse_v and_o absolve_v to_o excuse_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v to_o absolve_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o fault_n and_o so_o from_o punishment_n from_o these_o two_o action_n arise_v some_o special_a affection_n i._o boldness_n and_o confidence_n prou._n 28.1_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n ii_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v how_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v now_o follow_v her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v conscience_n give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o foretell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n every_o man_n may_v have_v experience_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o enterprise_v any_o business_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o unknown_a journey_n shall_v find_v one_o that_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o turn_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n well_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n our_o life_n be_v our_o journey_n god_n also_o have_v appoint_v our_o conscience_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o guide_v to_o show_v we_o what_o course_n we_o may_v take_v and_o what_o we_o may_v not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o good_a work_n that_o the_o conscience_n first_o of_o all_o give_v her_o judgement_n true_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o a_o settle_a persuasion_n in_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n howsoever_o man_n judge_v of_o it_o be_v sin_n again_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a pomp_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o obedience_n and_o especial_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o unless_o the_o conscience_n first_o of_o all_o approve_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n insoâ—â—ed_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o know_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v of_o it_o prefer_v himself_o before_o god_n &_o disobey_v as_o the_o servant_n that_o in_o his_o master_n house_n will_v not_o do_v his_o master_n will_v but_o his_o own_o will_n from_o this_o former_a rule_n arise_v three_o other_o the_o first_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o example_n some_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v that_o still_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o meat_n and_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n to_o they_o to_o eat_v of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o meat_n now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o by_o example_n they_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v forbid_v this_o do_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o paul_n prove_v rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o tâ—at_o judge_v any_o thing_n unclean_a it_o be_v unclean_a and_o v_o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o second_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o or_o with_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diverse_a of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o fornication_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o fornication_n in_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o conscience_n err_v in_o her_o judgement_n and_o evil_o remain_v evil_a though_o conscience_n say_v the_o contrary_a a_o thousand_o time_n the_o three_o what_o be_v do_v lie_v against_o conscience_n though_o it_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o doer_n example_n a_o anabaptist_n hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o urge_v either_o through_o fear_n or_o some_o like_a cause_n take_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o ans._n he_o have_v indeed_o sin_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o bad_a manner_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o not_o in_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o conscience_n bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v and_o hereby_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o if_o a_o thing_n do_v without_o good_a direction_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o good_a direction_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o flat_a sin_n for_o without_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n conscience_n can_v give_v no_o good_a direction_n and_o if_o god_n will_v hold_v that_o for_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v without_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n than_o no_o doubt_n god_n word_n minister_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o receive_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n it_o can_v so_o far_o forth_o direct_v he_o that_o in_o do_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a man_n case_n be_v most_o miserable_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o manifold_a action_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o hereby_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o action_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o afford_v indeed_o some_o direction_n yet_o be_v it_o corrupt_v imperfect_a uncerten_a &_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a and_o good_a therein_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o best_a unwritten_a tradition_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n answer_n if_o they_o can_v how_o i_o may_v in_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n avouch_v in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n i_o answer_v again_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o father_n subject_n to_o error_n in_o say_v so_o have_v not_o err_v again_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o withal_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o god_n do_v approve_v the_o action_n this_o show_v the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o people_n that_o when_o as_o in_o their_o deal_n they_o run_v upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n then_o always_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o please_v god_n three_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v flat_a sin_n because_o conscience_n can_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o please_v god_n isaiah_n 29.13_o mar._n 7.7_o last_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o abound_v yea_o to_o flow_v with_o a_o sea_n of_o offence_n against_o god_n man_n common_o think_v that_o if_o
they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o perjury_n blasphemy_n murder_n theft_n whoredom_n all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n they_o want_v right_a and_o true_a direction_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o their_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n even_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v their_o sleep_a and_o wake_v their_o buy_n and_o sell_v their_o speech_n and_o silence_n yea_o their_o pray_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v these_o action_n either_o of_o custom_n or_o example_n or_o necessity_n as_o beast_n do_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n will_v touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v make_v every_o man_n most_o careful_a to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n psal._n 116._o 24._o that_o he_o may_v give_v heed_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o peter_n when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o to_o cast_v forth_o his_o net_n lord_n we_o have_v be_v all_o night_n and_o have_v catch_v nothing_o yet_o in_o thy_o word_n will_v i_o let_v down_o my_o net_n luk._n 5.5_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o conscience_n regenerate_v conscience_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o right_o according_a to_o god_n word_n excuse_v and_o comfort_v for_o the_o excellency_n goodness_n and_o dignity_n of_o conscience_n stand_v not_o in_o accuse_v but_o in_o excuse_v and_o by_o do_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v be_v to_o wound_v it_o and_o to_o offend_v it_o thus_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o weak_a brother_n when_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 8,9_o 12._o again_o he_o call_v a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n without_o offence_n that_o be_v which_o have_v no_o stop_n or_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o excuse_v act._n 24._o 19_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o good_a by_o creation_n or_o regeneration_n good_a by_o creation_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n which_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n do_v only_o excuse_v and_o can_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o aptness_n to_o accuse_v be_v not_o want_v if_o afterward_o a_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o hence_o we_o have_v further_a direction_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creation_n excuse_v only_o without_o accuse_v yea_o to_o accuse_v be_v a_o create_v defect_n in_o true_a conscience_n follow_v after_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o natural_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n between_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o the_o conscience_n shall_v natural_o accuse_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o dissent_n and_o disagreement_n and_o division_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o regenerate_v conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a by_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v require_v a_o conversion_n or_o change_n because_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n conscience_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v evil_a and_o none_o be_v good_a but_o by_o grace_n the_o instrument_n serve_v to_o make_v this_o change_n be_v faith_n act._n 15.19_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o property_n of_o regenerate_a conscience_n be_v twofold_a christian_a liberty_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o both_o these_o have_v their_o place_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a freedom_n purchase_v by_o christ._n liberty_n i_o say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o civil_a liberty_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a freedom_n and_o privilege_n second_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o earthly_a liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o imagine_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a freedom_n to_o confute_v the_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v procure_v indeed_o by_o christ_n but_o be_v continue_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o man_n himself_o christian_n liberty_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o bring_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 1._o with_o v._n 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v likewise_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n by_o this_o first_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o one_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 3.3_o but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_a in_o that_o point_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o work_n of_o his_o own_o the_o second_o part_n be_v freedom_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o condemn_v all_o imperfection_n rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a yea_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n itself_o malach._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 3.25_o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n coloss._n 2.14_o and_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o us._n v._n 26._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v free_o without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n use_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o be_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v good_a and_o first_o when_o i_o say_v thâ—t_v all_o may_v use_v they_o i_o understand_v a_o twofold_a use_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a the_o natural_a use_n be_v either_o to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n or_o for_o honest_a delight_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o only_a bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o also_o wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o
and_o alteration_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v also_o care_n to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n v._o presumption_n be_v peremptory_a without_o doubt_v whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v mingle_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n mark_n 9.24_o luk._n 17._o 5._o yea_o otherwhiles_o overcharge_v with_o they_o psal._n 77.7,8_o vi_o presumption_n will_v give_v a_o man_n the_o slip_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a conscience_n stick_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o even_o make_v he_o say_v lord_n remember_v now_o â—owe_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n isa._n 38.2_o the_o duty_n of_o conscience_n regenerate_v be_v two_o conscience_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o give_v testimony_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o special_a thing_n of_o which_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n be_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n renew_v and_o sanctify_a to_o this_o purpose_n say_v john_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o ii_o that_o which_o god_n spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n can_v again_o testify_v to_o we_o but_o god_n spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n also_o do_v the_o same_o iii_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o conscience_n till_o conscience_n tell_v the_o man_n which_o be_v justify_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o justify_v iv._o that_o which_o the_o conscience_n may_v know_v certain_o it_o may_v testify_v but_o conscience_n may_v know_v certain_o without_o revelation_n the_o man_n election_n and_o adoption_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o again_o the_o regenerate_a conscience_n give_v testimony_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v of_o some_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a earnest_a and_o constant_a purpose_n with_o endeavour_n answerable_a thereto_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n hebr._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o esa._n 38.2_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o add_v this_o clause_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o fruit_n of_o good_a conscience_n of_o which_o also_o it_o give_v testimony_n be_v general_a show_v itself_o in_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o justice_n be_v universal_a because_o he_o which_o have_v it_o have_v all_o virtue_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o say_v of_o this_o christian_a righteousness_n or_o new_a obedience_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o can_v perform_v true_a obedience_n in_o one_o commandment_n can_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o act._n 23.1_o man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n act._n 24.16_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o endeavour_v myself_o or_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n without_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o want_v good_a conscience_n for_o though_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o forward_o and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o they_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o swinge_n of_o their_o own_o will_n many_o be_v diligent_a to_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o like_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o time_n appoint_v and_o to_o approve_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n all_o this_o be_v very_o commendable_a yet_o these_o man_n often_o when_o they_o depart_v home_o from_o the_o congregation_n say_v in_o effect_n on_o this_o manner_n religion_n stay_v thou_o here_o at_o the_o church_n door_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o private_a conversation_n the_o government_n of_o their_o family_n or_o their_o deal_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n we_o shall_v with_o grief_n see_v much_o disorder_n and_o little_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n with_o sick_a man_n when_o they_o make_v their_o will_n on_o their_o death_n bed_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o commend_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v but_o afterward_o they_o bequeath_v their_o good_n get_v by_o fraud_n oppression_n and_o forge_a cavillation_n to_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o child_n without_o make_v any_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o alas_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o obedience_n that_o go_v with_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o all_o god_n commandment_n without_o exception_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o to_o some_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a obedience_n and_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o one_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o as_o regenerate_a conscience_n give_v testimony_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n so_o it_o do_v also_o by_o certain_a sweet_a motion_n stir_v man_n forward_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n esai_n 30.22_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a now_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o open_a ministry_n but_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o renew_a conscience_n inward_o by_o many_o secret_a cogitation_n snib_v they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v he_o this_o honour_n that_o his_o conscience_n renew_v within_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o solliciter_fw-la to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o controller_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n keep_v in_o order_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o office_n of_o conscience_n regenerate_v be_v to_o excuse_v that_o be_v to_o clear_v and_o defend_v a_o man_n even_o before_o god_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a &_o ghostly_a psal._n 7.8_o judge_n thou_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o innocence_n in_o i_o again_o 26.1,2_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n etc._n etc._n prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o conscience_n can_v do_v this_o it_o special_o appear_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n make_v by_o it_o against_o the_o devil_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n begin_v and_o dispute_v thus_o thou_o o_o wretched_a man_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o damn_a wretch_n the_o conscience_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o free_v i_o from_o damnation_n the_o devil_n reply_v again_o
thus_o though_o christ_n have_v free_v thou_o from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o thou_o be_v quite_o bar_v from_o heaven_n because_o thou_o never_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o conscience_n answer_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o i_o three_o the_o devil_n reply_v and_o say_v christ_n benefit_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o want_v faith_n now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o straight_a it_o be_v neither_o wit_n nor_o learning_n nor_o favour_n nor_o honour_n that_o can_v repulse_v this_o temptation_n but_o only_o the_o poor_a conscience_n direct_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bold_o and_o constant_o answer_v i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n after_o it_o be_v renew_v principal_o to_o excuse_v yet_o do_v it_o also_o in_o part_n accuse_v when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o job_n say_v in_o his_o affâ—iction_n that_o god_n do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13._o 26._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o very_a conscience_n be_v only_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o in_o some_o part_n remain_v still_o corrupt_a neither_o must_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conscience_n shall_v both_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v because_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o excuse_v in_o that_o it_o assure_v a_o man_n that_o his_o person_n stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o endeavour_n in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o please_v god_n it_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o particular_a slip_n and_o for_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o his_o good_a action_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v not_o perfect_o regenerate_v the_o conscience_n and_o cause_n it_o only_o to_o excuse_v the_o answer_n be_v this_o god_n do_v it_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o great_a mischief_n when_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o whole_o displacedâ—_n why_o 23.29_o moses_n render_v the_o reason_n least_o wild_a beast_n come_v and_o inhabit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v dispeople_v and_o more_o annoy_v they_o then_o the_o canaanite_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n renew_v the_o conscience_n but_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v still_o accuse_v when_o occasion_n serve_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n which_o like_o wild_a beast_n will_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o much_o of_o good_a conscience_n now_o follow_v evil_a conscience_n conscience_n and_o that_o be_v so_o call_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n &_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v troublesome_a and_o painful_a in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o all_o sorrow_n calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v which_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n also_o be_v call_v evil_n and_o though_o conscience_n be_v thus_o term_v evil_a yet_o have_v it_o some_o respect_n of_o general_a goodness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a justice_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v accuse_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o mankind_n as_o general_o as_o original_a sin_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n this_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o peter_n see_v some_o little_a glimbr_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o say_a to_o christ_n 5.8_o lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinnefullman_fw-mi evil_a conscience_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o stir_v dead_a conscience_n be_v that_o conscience_n which_o though_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v yet_o common_o it_o lie_v quiet_a accuse_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o conscience_n lie_v dead_a in_o all_o man_n either_o more_o or_o less_o be_v many_o i._o defect_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n in_o craze_a brain_n ii_o violence_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n which_o as_o a_o cloud_n do_v overcast_v the_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o gulf_n of_o water_n swallow_v up_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o conscience_n from_o accuse_v for_o when_o reason_n can_v not_o do_v his_o part_n than_o conscience_n do_v nothing_o for_o example_n some_o one_o in_o his_o rage_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o willing_o commit_v any_o mischief_n without_o controlment_n of_o conscience_n but_o when_o choler_n be_v down_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o trouble_v in_o himself_o not_o always_o by_o grace_n but_o even_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n which_o when_o affection_n be_v calm_v begin_v to_o stir_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n iii_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o error_n in_o judgement_n cause_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v quiet_a when_o it_o ought_v to_o accuse_v this_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o death_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n which_o suffer_v for_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n without_o check_n of_o conscience_n dead_a conscience_n have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o slumber_n or_o the_o benumb_a conscience_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sear_a conscience_n benumb_v the_o benumb_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v grievous_a or_o capital_a and_o not_o always_o for_o that_o but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n or_o calamity_n josephs_n brethren_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o villainy_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n till_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o famine_n and_o distress_a in_o egypt_n gen._n 42._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o common_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o drowsy_a protestant_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o lukewarm_a gospeller_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v common_o term_v civil_a honest_a man_n who_o apparent_a integrity_n will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o guilty_a conscience_n such_o a_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o we_o as_o be_v most_o dangerous_a it_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a beast_n which_o so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v asleep_a seem_v very_o tame_a and_o gentle_a and_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rouse_v he_o than_o awake_v and_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o offer_v to_o pull_v out_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o dead_a conscience_n to_o lie_v still_o and_o quiet_a even_o through_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o hereupon_o a_o man_n will_v think_v as_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o but_o when_o sickness_n or_o death_n approach_v it_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o leg_n and_o show_v his_o fierce_a eye_n and_o offer_v to_o rend_v out_o even_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o heathen_a poet_n know_v this_o right_a well_o have_v compare_v evil_a conscience_n to_o fury_n pursue_v man_n with_o firebrand_n conscience_n the_o sear_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o accuse_v for_o any_o sin_n no_o not_o for_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v compare_v by_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o be_v not_o only_o bereave_v of_o sense_n life_n and_o motion_n by_o the_o gangrene_n but_o also_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o sear_a iron_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v utter_o past_o all_o feel_n this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n but_o in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v become_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o natural_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o forwardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o so_o as_o with_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n be_v join_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o what_o be_v
good_a and_o evil_a now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a carry_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a conscience_n by_o practice_n of_o such_o sin_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v extinguish_v and_o then_o come_v the_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o sear_a conscience_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n and_o after_o this_o come_v a_o exceed_a greediness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.18_o rom._n 1.28_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o man_n conscience_n shall_v accuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o benumb_v and_o sear_v in_o this_o life_n ans._n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.12_o that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o book_n than_o shall_v be_v open_v among_o these_o book_n no_o doubt_n conscience_n be_v one_o wherefore_o though_o a_o dead_a conscience_n in_o this_o life_n be_v as_o a_o close_a or_o seal_v book_n because_o it_o do_v either_o little_a or_o nothing_o accuse_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n lay_v open_a because_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v it_o and_o so_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n ever_o commit_v stir_a conscience_n conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v sensible_o either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o it_o have_v four_o difference_n the_o first_o which_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o do_v evil_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n because_o to_o accuse_v be_v not_o a_o property_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o creation_n but_o a_o defect_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o if_o the_o conscience_n which_o true_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v when_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o forcible_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v call_v a_o wound_a or_o trouble_a conscience_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v often_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n or_o preparation_n to_o grace_n as_o a_o needle_n that_o draw_v the_o thread_n into_o the_o cloth_n be_v some_o mean_n whereby_o the_o cloth_n be_v sew_v together_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o accuse_v for_o do_v well_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o because_o man_n conscience_n be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v with_o humane_a tradition_n many_o be_v trouble_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o for_o example_n let_v a_o priest_n omit_v to_o say_v mass_n &_o to_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n his_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v he_o therefore_o though_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n be_v indeed_o by-god_n word_n no_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o excuse_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a example_n hereof_o joh._n 16._o â—_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v youâ—_n will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n such_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o popish_a traitor_n in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v never_o touch_v at_o all_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o enterprise_v horrible_a villainy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o the_o four_o be_v that_o which_o excuse_v for_o well_o do_v at_o some_o time_n &_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o abimelech_n have_v take_v sarai_n from_o abraham_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o mind_n gen._n 20.6_o this_o may_v be_v term_v mala_fw-la good_a conscience_n but_o be_v indeed_o otherwise_o for_o though_o it_o do_v true_o excuse_v in_o one_o particular_a action_n yet_o because_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v may_v be_v unregenerate_a and_o as_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o do_v accuse_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a conscience_n if_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v indeed_o but_o certain_a peccata_fw-la beautiful_a sin_n and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o a_o carnal_a righteousness_n then_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n though_o it_o excuse_v he_o for_o well_o do_v be_v but_o a_o carnal_a conscience_n chap._n four_o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n conscience_n man_n duty_n concern_v conscience_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v if_o he_o want_v good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o nature_n to_o any_o man_n but_o come_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a conscience_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v procure_v a_o preparation_n to_o good_a conscience_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o remedy_n the_o reformation_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o preparation_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a commandment_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v bad_a what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v do_v the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v lay_v aside_o many_o erroneous_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v flat_a against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n their_o special_a and_o common_a opinion_n be_v these_o i._o that_o they_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o ii_o that_o to_o rehearse_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o belief_n and_o ten_o commandment_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o without_o affection_n be_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o wizzard_n and_o soothsaier_n without_o offence_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n iv._o that_o to_o swear_v by_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n v._o that_o a_o man_n go_v about_o his_o ordinary_a affair_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o which_o hear_v all_o in_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n vi_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o affect_a preciseness_n that_o covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o evil_a be_v nothing_o but_o worldliness_n that_o pride_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o care_n of_o honesty_n and_o cleanlines_n that_o single_a fornication_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n that_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v argue_v the_o courageous_a mind_n of_o a_o brave_a gentleman_n vii_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v hence_o arise_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o bad_a practice_n in_o traffic_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o resolute_o pronounce_v that_o a_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o every_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o very_o few_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o very_o few_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v it_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o though_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n &_o damnation_n david_n say_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v every_o man_n natural_o bless_v himself_o psal._n 10.3_o and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n esa._n 28.15_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o experience_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o â—ule_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o fear_v stone_n will_v almost_o as_o soon_o move_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o flinty_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v forestall_v with_o
this_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o offend_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o common_a people_n be_v hereunto_o answerable_a who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o be_v a_o just_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v our_o estáte_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n stand_v very_o much_o lam._n 3.40_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 2._o 1._o fan_n yourselves_o fan_v you_o o_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v in_o make_v examination_n we_o must_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o do_v now_o lie_v or_o may_v hereafter_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o after_o due_a examination_n have_v be_v make_v a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n when_o one_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n at_o midnight_n he_o find_v or_o see_v nothing_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o he_o shall_v then_o espy_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o very_a mote_n that_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o so_o let_v a_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v straightway_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o let_v he_o once_o begin_v to_o search_v himself_o with_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v many_o foul_a corner_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n the_o four_o be_v a_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n arise_v of_o the_o three_o former_a action_n and_o though_o this_o sorrow_n be_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o befall_v as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o come_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o conscience_n shall_v grieve_v &_o wound_v we_o &_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o we_o in_o this_o life_n while_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v then_o after_o this_o life_n when_o remedy_n be_v past_a thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o special_o in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o his_o agony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o pain_n and_o torment_v in_o body_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o be_v hear_v from_o fear_n he_o direct_o note_v the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o alone_a remedy_n of_o all_o the_o sore_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o nothing_o can_v staunch_v or_o stay_v the_o terrrour_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v grace_n to_o we_o and_o faith_n be_v our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o indeed_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n two_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o all_o our_o want_n breach_n and_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o paradise_n of_o god_n by_o our_o default_n we_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a hell_n within_o us._n this_o humiliation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n pride_n and_o good_a conscience_n can_v never_o go_v together_o and_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n without_o humiliation_n be_v but_o unbridled_a unmortify_v and_o unreformed_a person_n this_o humiliation_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o he_o upon_o our_o conscience_n wherewith_o must_v be_v join_v the_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o put_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n and_o dispatch_v that_o labour_n before_o our_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o conscience_n will_v perform_v to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n after_o this_o life_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v deprecation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n make_v with_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v to_o this_o humiliation_n stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n excellent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v prou._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 1._o joh._n 1.6_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n luk._n 1.35_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o experience_n in_o sundry_a example_n â—_o sam._n 12.13_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2._o chr._n 33.43_o when_o manasses_n be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o the_o thief_n say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v true_o humble_a himself_o before_o god_n he_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o second_o lesson_n be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o natural_a doubt_n and_o distrust_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o endeavour_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o because_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o be_v the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o conscience_n faith_n which_o be_v when_o it_o do_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v after_o that_o man_n have_v serious_o humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v earnest_o and_o constant_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o conscience_n by_o a_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o good_a conscience_n be_v get_v and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n i_o wish_v all_o person_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o labour_v to_o get_v good_a conscience_n now_o to_o begin_v reason_n to_o induce_v man_n thereto_o may_v be_v these_o i._o you_o seek_v day_n and_o night_n from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o must_v leave_v behind_o you_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o renew_a
and_o reform_a conscience_n consider_v that_o conscience_n will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o life_n in_o death_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o for_o ever_o ii_o he_o that_o want_v a_o conscience_n purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a and_o last_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n suppose_v a_o man_n array_v in_o cloth_n of_o tishue_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n before_o he_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_a provision_n his_o servant_n monarch_n and_o prince_n his_o riches_n the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o suppose_v one_o stand_v by_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n or_o a_o wild_a beast_n ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o pull_v he_o in_o piece_n now_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n but_o that_o all_o his_o happiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n that_o abound_v with_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n carry_v about_o they_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n or_o as_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n ready_a to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n iii_o he_o which_o want_v good_a conscience_n can_v do_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_a and_o wake_v and_o all_o he_o do_v turn_v to_o sin_n the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o the_o action_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o root_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a iv._o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n a_o man_n can_v have_v because_o it_o do_v execute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fergeant_n god_n need_v not_o send_v out_o process_n by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o man_n the_o conscience_n within_o man_n will_v arrest_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o jailor_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o prison_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n that_o he_o may_v be_v forth_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o the_o hangman_n to_o execute_v he_o and_o the_o flashing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o torment_v he_o again_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n because_o it_o accuse_v he_o to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o â—â—ie_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v also_o he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n in_o that_o it_o do_v cause_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o become_v his_o own_o hangman_n or_o his_o own_o cutthroat_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o man_n best_a friend_n when_o all_o man_n entreat_v he_o hardly_o it_o will_v speak_v he_o fair_a &_o comfort_v he_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n v._o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o which_o never_o seek_v good_a conscience_n have_v terrible_a end_n for_o either_o they_o die_v block_n as_o nabal_n do_v or_o they_o die_v desperate_a as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n vi_o we_o must_v consider_v oâ—ten_v the_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o that_o we_o may_v then_o be_v absolve_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v evil_a and_o condemn_v we_o in_o this_o life_n god_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v us._n and_o whereas_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o three_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v strengthen_v against_o they_o and_o clear_v in_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o seek_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n after_o that_o man_n have_v get_v good_a conscience_n his_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o as_o the_o govern_v the_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pilot_n hold_v the_o helm_n iâ—_n his_o hand_n have_v always_o a_o â—ie_v to_o the_o compass_n so_o we_o likewise_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v always_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v good_a conscience_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n avoid_v the_o impediment_n thereof_o and_o use_v convenient_a preseruation_n impediment_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o in_o we_o or_o forth_o of_o us._n in_o we_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n when_o man_n body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n there_o breed_v certain_a worm_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v consume_v for_o of_o the_o flesh_n come_v the_o worm_n which_o consume_v the_o flesh_n but_o unless_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o hearâ—s_n there_o will_v breed_v a_o worm_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o terrible_a even_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o never_o die_v which_o will_v in_o a_o linger_a manner_n waste_v the_o conscience_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o wholâ—_n man_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a these_o sin_n be_v special_o three_o ignorance_n unmortify_v affection_n worldly_a lust_n touch_v the_o first_o namely_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o usual_a impediment_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n err_v or_o misconceive_v it_o do_v mislead_v the_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o impediment_n be_v to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o understanding_n as_o man_n use_v to_o search_v the_o mine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o gold_n over_o prou._n 2.4_o last_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n word_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n that_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v we_o may_v discern_v what_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o second_o impediment_n be_v unstaied_a and_o unmortified_a affection_n which_o if_o they_o have_v their_o swing_n as_o wild_a horse_n overturn_v the_o chariot_n with_o man_n and_o all_o so_o they_o overturn_v and_o overcarrie_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bear_v rule_v good_a conscience_n take_v no_o place_n now_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n thâ—â—_n come_v hereby_o this_o course_n must_v be_v follow_v when_o we_o will_v have_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n not_o to_o hurt_v ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v our_o affection_n from_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o conscience_n we_o must_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o direct_v they_o from_o our_o neighbour_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o incline_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ._n for_o example_n choler_n and_o anger_n direct_v itself_o upon_o every_o occasion_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o great_o indamage_v the_o conscience_n now_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v displease_v and_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o love_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o conscience_n but_o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o set_v our_o love_n on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n than_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n of_o good_a conscience_n the_o three_o impediment_n be_v worldly_a lust_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o exceed_a desire_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n every_o man_n be_v as_o adam_n his_o good_a conscience_n be_v his_o paradise_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o strong_a desire_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o entangle_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v strait_o way_n put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o paradise_n and_o bar_v we_o from_o all_o good_a conscience_n the_o remedy_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 12._o which_o be_v in_o every_o estate_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v place_v we_o to_o be_v content_a esteem_v evermore_o the_o present_a condition_n the_o best_a for_o we_o of_o all_o now_o that_o this_o lesson_n may_v be_v learned_a we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o
be_v resolve_v of_o god_n special_a providence_n towards_o we_o in_o every_o case_n &_o condition_n of_o life_n &_o when_o we_o have_v so_o well_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n &_o goodness_n as_o well_o in_o sickness_n as_o in_o health_n in_o poverty_n as_o in_o wealth_n in_o hunger_n as_o in_o fullness_n in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o content_a whatsoever_o any_o way_n befall_v unto_o us._n the_o preseruative_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v that_o save_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a conscience_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o this_o faith_n be_v cherish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o daily_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o bewail_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o daily_a benefit_n and_o by_o the_o unâ—ained_a and_o serious_a practice_n of_o these_o duty_n repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o preservative_n be_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o constant_a endeavour_n and_o desire_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v practice_v three_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n peccandi_fw-la a_o purpose_n never_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o where_o a_o purpose_n be_v of_o commit_v any_o sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a faith_n nor_o good_a conscience_n the_o second_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5.24_o which_o be_v to_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o approve_v all_o our_o do_n ever_o unto_o he_o now_o this_o persuasion_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o maintain_v sincerity_n ge._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n al-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o &_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o offence_n as_o abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n gen._n 20._o 11._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v careful_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o particular_a calling_n do_v the_o duty_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n avoid_v therein_o fraud_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n which_o cause_n man_n oftentimes_o to_o set_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o tenter_n and_o make_v they_o stretch_v like_o cheverill_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v preserve_v reason_n to_o induce_v hereunto_o be_v many_o i._o god_n straight_a commandment_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o prou._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n ii_o the_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n like_a to_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v pierce_v by_o the_o least_o pin_n that_o may_v be_v be_v not_o only_o blemish_v but_o also_o lose_v his_o sight_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n god_n give_v to_o the_o eye_n certain_a lid_n of_o flesh_n to_o defend_v and_o cover_v it_o from_o outward_a injury_n and_o so_o must_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v offend_v or_o annoy_v conscience_n iii_o manifold_a benefit_n redound_v unto_o we_o by_o keep_v good_a conscience_n first_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o we_o keep_v &_o enjoy_v all_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n good_a conscience_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v as_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n when_o the_o one_o seed_n the_o other_o feed_v when_o the_o one_o like_v not_o the_o other_o like_v not_o when_o the_o one_o die_v the_o other_o die_v so_o where_o good_a conscience_n be_v maintain_v there_o be_v many_o other_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n hourish_v and_o where_o conscience_n decay_v they_o also_o decay_n again_o good_a conscience_n give_v alacrity_n unto_o we_o and_o boldness_n in_o call_v on_o god_n name_n 1._o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n three_o it_o make_v we_o patient_a in_o affliction_n &_o comfort_v we_o great_o &_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o kneel_v on_o both_o knee_n and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n regenerate_a conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a companion_n or_o like_o a_o good_a simon_n lay_v too_o his_o shoulder_n and_o help_n to_o bear_v one_o end_n of_o it_o last_o when_o none_o can_v comfort_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o amiable_a comforter_n &_o a_o friend_n speak_v sweet_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n iv._n not_o to_o preserve_v the_o conscience_n without_o spot_n be_v the_o way_n to_o desperation_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o use_v mean_n to_o cast_v the_o conscience_n into_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v man_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o as_o disease_n if_o they_o be_v long_o neglect_v become_v incurable_a so_o the_o conscience_n much_o and_o often_o wound_v admit_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n neither_o will_v it_o always_o boot_n a_o man_n after_o many_o year_n to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v though_o some_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n yet_o far_o more_o perish_v in_o desperation_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n pharaoh_n saul_n and_o judas_n cry_v all_o peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n yet_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v more_o and_o more_o and_o perish_v saul_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o despair_v judas_n make_v away_o himself_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n oppress_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o overflowe_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grief_n that_o it_o can_v fasten_v no_o affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n last_o they_o that_o shall_v neglect_v to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n procure_v many_o hurt_n and_o danger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v on_o the_o sea_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o govern_v or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n make_v into_o it_o it_o draw_v water_n and_o sink_v and_o so_o both_o man_n and_o ware_n and_o all_o in_o likelihood_n be_v cast_v away_o now_o we_o all_o be_v as_o passenger_n the_o world_n be_v a_o huge_a sea_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v our_o ship_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o &_o 3.12_o the_o ware_n be_v our_o religion_n and_o salvation_n &_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v always_o at_o the_o helm_n and_o to_o carry_v our_o ship_n with_o as_o even_o a_o course_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o the_o intend_a port_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o grow_v careless_a and_o make_v breach_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o conscience_n by_o suffer_v it_o to_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o we_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v cast_v away_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o conscience_n decay_v so_o proportional_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n go_v from_o we_o god_n commandment_n begin_v to_o be_v vile_a unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o also_o faith_n hope_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n decay_n experience_n show_v that_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n by_o use_v bad_a conscience_n lose_v they_o all_o finis_fw-la a_o reform_a catholic_a or_o a_o declaration_n show_v how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o depart_v from_o they_o with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n show_v how_o the_o
they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v evident_o true_a ergo_fw-la for_o first_o the_o mind_n must_v approve_v and_o give_v assent_n before_o the_o will_n can_v choose_v or_o will_v and_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o power_n to_o conceive_v or_o give_v assent_n there_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n reason_n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v eph._n â—_o 1_o coloss._n 2._o 13._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v weak_a sick_a or_o half_a dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n want_v natural_a power_n not_o to_o will_v simple_o but_o free_o and_o frank_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o grave_n can_v not_o stir_v the_o least_o finger_n because_o he_o want_v the_o very_a power_n of_o life_n sense_n &_o motion_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v the_o least_o good_a nay_o if_o he_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n alone_o without_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n iv._n four_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n freewill_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o c._n 4._o v._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o creation_n be_v indeed_o paul_n philip._n 2._o 12_o 13_o bid_v the_o philippian_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o mean_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n direct_o exclude_v all_o natural_a freewill_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o work_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o when_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o will_v good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v will_v they_o and_o when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n conversion_n a_o natural_a cooperation_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n by_o grace_n enable_v man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o will_v his_o conversion_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n therefore_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n in_o i_o enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v the_o good_a i_o do_v reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 12._o august_n the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v kindle_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o will_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v thus_o because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n 105._o and_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o freewill_n to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n serm._n 2._o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v receive_v great_a strength_n in_o his_o freewillâ—_n but_o by_o sin_v he_o lose_v it_o praed_n fulgentius_n god_n give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o unworthy_a whereby_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n and_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a that_o by_o mercy_n prruent_v he_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o will_n well_o and_o by_o mercy_n come_v after_o he_o may_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_n bernard_n say_v arbitrio_fw-la it_o be_v whole_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v council_n arausic_n 2._o cap._n 6._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o testimony_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._n first_o they_o allege_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o none_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o think_v to_o do_v but_o first_o we_o must_v will_n and_o then_o do_v now_o say_v they_o man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o give_v alm_n speak_v the_o truth_n do_v justice_n and_o practice_v other_o duty_n of_o civil_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o manner_n these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n a_o man_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n may_v give_v alm_n do_v justice_n speak_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a thing_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o well_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n &_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n be_v natural_a work_n but_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o do_v they_o well_o so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v the_o action_n do_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doer_n because_o it_o fail_v both_o for_o his_o right_a beginning_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o also_o for_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n object_n ii_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o they_o have_v natural_a freewill_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o by_o such_o commandment_n god_n show_v not_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v again_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n give_v man_n commandment_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o also_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v object_n iii_o if_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o sin_v by_o a_o necessity_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o though_o man_n can_v but_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o therefore_o free_v from_o his_o debt_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o the_o bill_n against_o he_o stand_v in_o force_n because_o the_o debt_n come_v through_o his_o own_o default_n the_o second_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v concern_v original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v how_o farforth_o it_o remain_v after_o baptism_n a_o point_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v because_o hereupon_o depend_v many_o point_n of_o popery_n i._o our_o consent_n i._o conclus_fw-la they_o say_v natural_a corruption_n after_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n ii_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n unto_o punishment_n
gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o ans._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n psal._n 17.8_o and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13.6_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o be_v repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o apâ—â—â—res_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20.28_o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v include_v and_o we_o in_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o special_a faith_n concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o when_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 27.13_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o article_n we_o only_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o common_a reason_n for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o confess_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o we_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o this_o god_n impart_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n may_v in_o faith_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n we_o must_v further_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unless_o we_o do_v particular_o apply_v the_o say_v article_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n object_n iii_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n matth._n 6.12_o and_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n the_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a debt_n or_o sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_a and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o must_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a neck_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o fill_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a passage_n receive_v water_n drop_n by_o drop_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o same_o on_o our_o part_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v only_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o faith_n grow_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v assurance_n pray_v for_o more_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n reason_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n true_a faith_n be_v both_o a_o unfallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o source_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o that_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v whereby_o give_v we_o direct_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o give_v assurance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.20.22_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o where_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o doubt_v be_v make_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o unfallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n consider_v that_o contrary_a effect_n come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n and_o contrary_a cause_n produce_v contrary_a effect_n second_o i_o note_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n faith_n do_v stand_v in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o assure_v and_o again_o heb._n 11.1_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o nature_n certainty_n itself_o and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o say_v s._n john_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n general_o but_o also_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o he_o set_v
hinder_v our_o assurance_n for_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isa._n 42._o three_o if_o a_o man_n love_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v all_o his_o unworthines_n and_o want_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v cover_v and_o pardon_v in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o consider_v as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o waver_v but_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o the_o four_o point_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o where_o to_o differ_v first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n on_o both_o part_n and_o second_o the_o main_a difference_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o they_o even_o to_o death_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n i_o propound_v in_o 4_o rule_n rule_n i._o that_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n &_o accept_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o righteousness_n &_o merit_n of_o christ._n rule_n ii_o that_o justification_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n second_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o other_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o account_v &_o esteem_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o sinner_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o suffering_n special_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n second_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n both_o which_o go_v together_o for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v obey_v and_o obey_v suffer_v and_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v passive_a that_o be_v a_o suffering_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v active_a that_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o which_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a love_n both_o to_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o thus_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n this_o point_n if_o some_o have_v well_o think_v on_o they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v all_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v rule_n iii_o that_o justification_n be_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n procure_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n rule_n iv._n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o faith_n be_v that_o alone_a instrument_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o man_n that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o faith_n alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._o they_o hold_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o go_v a_o preparation_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o action_n wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a freewill_n whereby_o a_o man_n dispose_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o future_a justification_n in_o the_o preparation_n they_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o justification_n and_o thing_n proceed_v from_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v faith_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o general_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o faith_n be_v these_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o fear_n of_o hell_n hope_v of_o salvation_n love_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o when_o man_n have_v attain_v they_o be_v then_o full_o dispose_v as_o they_o say_v to_o their_o justification_n this_o preparation_n be_v make_v then_o come_v justification_n itself_o â—_z which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n second_o the_o infusion_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_a and_o this_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n stand_v special_o in_o hope_n and_o charity_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a or_o just_a man_n be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o just_a and_o this_o say_v they_o may_v proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o which_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o first_o justification_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v himself_o more_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n come_v only_o of_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n i._o our_o consent_n and_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o touch_v justification_n the_o first_o main_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o answer_n both_o of_o protestant_a and_o papist_n to_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o answer_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o this_o answer_n and_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v consent_n i._n they_o grant_v that_o in_o justification_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v well_o ii_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n alone_o iii_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o sinner_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o 7._o his_o satisfaction_n before_o god_n and_o hitherto_o we_o agree_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o righteousness_n they_o say_v it_o be_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n now_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o former_a question_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n or_o charity_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o condescend_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o call_v sanctification_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o of_o sinner_n to_o become_v righteous_a or_o just_a before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o disagreement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o must_v be_v mark_v because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o this_o one_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o hereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n we_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o second_o answer_v the_o contrary_a objection_n our_o reason_n reason_n i._o that_o very_a thing_n which_o must_v â—e_v our_o righteousness_n
manner_n for_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v above_o adam_n righteousness_n yea_o above_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o but_o creature_n &_o their_o obedience_n the_o obedience_n of_o creature_n but_o christ_n his_o obedience_n be_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o term_v rom._n 1.17_o 18._o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o not_o only_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o that_o person_n which_o be_v very_o god_n when_o christ_n obey_v god_n obey_v and_o when_o he_o suffer_v god_n suffer_v not_o because_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v or_o perform_v any_o obedience_n but_o because_o the_o person_n which_o according_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v god_n perform_v obedience_n and_o suffer_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o righteousness_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n price_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n hence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o some_o one_o person_n as_o himself_o adam_n do_v but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a yea_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v many_o thousand_o world_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o largeness_n and_o measure_n be_v pertain_v to_o we_o in_o a_o more_o narrow_a skantling_n because_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n shine_v so_o farforth_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o justify_v any_o particular_a believer_n but_o they_o urge_v the_o reason_n further_o say_v if_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n than_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v absurb_v answ._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o thus_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o one_o particular_a man_n as_o for_o example_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o peter_n and_o therefore_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o sinner_n in_o that_o largeness_n and_o measure_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o so_o farforth_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o the_o say_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v his_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o no_o further_o iii_o object_n if_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n true_o than_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n true_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n by_o our_o sin_n ans._n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o good_a manner_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o true_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o most_o holy_a person_n but_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o sinner_n isa._n 53._o 12._o yet_o so_o as_o even_o then_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v without_o blot_n yea_o more_o holy_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n on_o this_o manner_n say_v chrysostome_n 2._o cor._n 3._o god_n permit_v christ_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n again_o he_o make_v the_o just_a one_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v make_v sinner_n just_a iv._o object_n if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n than_o god_n judge_v sinner_n to_o be_v righteous_a but_o god_n judge_v no_o sinner_n to_o be_v righteous_a for_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n ans._n when_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cease_v in_o regard_n of_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n they_o he_o sanctify_v at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v also_o unto_o original_a corruption_n his_o deadly_a wound_n v._o object_n that_o which_o adam_n never_o lose_v be_v never_o give_v by_o christ_n but_o he_o never_o lose_v impute_v righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o he_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v by_o adam_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o adam_n never_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o after_o the_o first_o grace_n shall_v follow_v the_o 11._o second_o and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o mercy_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n god_n will_v still_o confirm_v they_o with_o new_a grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v by_o imputation_n vi_o object_n justification_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o eternal_a for_o it_o cease_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o justify_v a_o sinner_n ans._n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a for_o he_o that_o be_v esteem_v righteous_a in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v in_o this_o life_n be_v for_o ever_o continue_v and_o though_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o justify_v for_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o after_o this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o fruit_n spring_v from_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o a_o good_a child_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o garment_n because_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o second_o and_o what_o if_o inward_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n ii_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understandeth_v a_o general_a or_o a_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n or_o twain_o i._o reason_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v spiritual_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o believe_v paul_n be_v and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 1.16_o and_o phil._n 3.15_o ii_o reason_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o but_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o particular_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o matth._n 11.24_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v
way_n first_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o either_o conversant_a adiuvant_fw-la or_o procreant_a but_o only_o as_o consequent_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n and_o as_o the_o way_n itself_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n iii_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n justify_v by_o work_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o and_o true_o jam._n 2.21_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o very_a difference_n be_v this_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o cause_n thereof_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n be_v understand_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v just_a indeed_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o even_o before_o god_n now_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n our_o reason_n i._o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o answer_n that_o ceremonial_a work_n be_v exclude_v here_o some_o that_o moral_a work_n some_o work_v go_v before_o faith_n but_o let_v they_o devise_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o paul_n exclude_v all_o work_n whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o very_a text_n will_v appear_v for_o v_o 24._o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o justification_n be_v mere_o passive_a that_o be_v do_v nothing_o on_o his_o part_n whereby_o god_n shall_v accept_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o v_o 27._o he_o say_v justification_n by_o faith_n exclude_v all_o boast_n and_o therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v good_a work_n for_o if_o a_o sinner_n after_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v more_o by_o his_o own_o work_n than_o may_v he_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o paul_n meaning_n consider_v and_o read_v eph._n 2.8,9_o by_o grace_n say_v he_o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o here_o paul_n exclude_v all_o and_o every_o work_n and_o direct_o work_v of_o grace_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o weâ—_n shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v unless_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v they_o mark_v how_o paul_n exclude_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ii_o gal._n 5.3_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ._n here_o paul_n dispute_v against_o such_o man_n as_o will_v be_v save_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o that_o be_v paul_n ground_n i_o now_o assume_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o for_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n again_o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n be_v answerable_a and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a work_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o part_n only_o spiritual_a thus_o then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n iii_o election_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n without_o work_n therefore_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v of_o grace_n alone_o without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n cause_v now_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n which_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o therefore_o grace_v without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n iv._o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o his_o work_n can_v please_v he_o but_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v please_v god_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o therefore_o till_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o good_a work_n can_v be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o time_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o word_n whereas_o they_o make_v two_o distinct_a iustification_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o so_o as_o justification_n be_v only_o one_o stand_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o this_o justification_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o very_a first_o objection_n of_o papist_n psal._n 7.8_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o if_o david_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n then_o may_v he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o action_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v whereby_o it_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n into_o life_n eternal_a the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v when_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a now_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v false_o charge_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal._n 166.31_o that_o his_o fact_n in_o kill_a zimri_n and_o cosbie_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n the_o rigour_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o one_o work_n but_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o just_a work_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n ii_o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o man_n be_v bless_v which_o do_v good_a work_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o indeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bless_v simple_o because_o he_o do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o iii_o object_n when_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o stay_v therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v cause_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n answ._n indeed_o man_n that_o true_o humble_a themselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o by_o these_o action_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n express_v and_o testify_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o apprehend_v that_o which_o appease_v god_n wrath_n even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o
falsehood_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o then_o answer_v their_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n our_o reason_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o they_o be_v four_o i._o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o the_o merit_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o doer_n ii_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n not_o of_o due_a debt_n for_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o our_o duty_n iii_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o another_o who_o thereupon_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v the_o like_a iv._o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n equal_a for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o than_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o desert_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n hence_o follow_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n manhood_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o his_o godhead_n can_v merit_v at_o god_n handâ—_n though_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a every_o way_n then_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o godhead_n though_o it_o also_o be_v without_o measure_n second_o christ_n manhood_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v three_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o can_v the_o manhood_n proper_o by_o itself_o merit_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o mere_a man_n or_o any_o angel_n merit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o either_o our_o action_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o merit_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a reason_n ii_o exod._n 20._o â—_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o where_o reward_n be_v give_v upon_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o no_o merit_n what_o can_v we_o any_o way_n deserve_v when_o our_o full_a recompense_n must_v be_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v to_o this_o day_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o continual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v procure_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o shall_v only_o have_v continue_v that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v reason_n iii_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v merit_n of_o work_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v eternal_a life_n if_o life_n everlasting_a can_v be_v deserve_v which_o can_v because_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n again_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n and_o eph._n 2.8_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v fave_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o any_o work_n be_v crown_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v reward_v now_o of_o they_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v where_o then_o be_v the_o value_n and_o dignity_n of_o other_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambr._n say_v the_o just_a man_n though_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o brazen_a bull_n be_v still_o just_a because_o he_o justify_v god_n and_o say_v he_o suffer_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n deserve_v reason_n iv._n whosoever_o will_v merit_v must_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o what_o can_v he_o merit_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n reason_n v._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o desert_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o much_o more_o acknowledge_v life_n eternal_a to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o satanical_a insolency_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n who_o can_v not_o merit_v bread_n reason_n vi_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 72._o bernard_n those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v august_n manuali_fw-la chap._n 22._o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o want_v basil_n on_o psal._n 114._o eternal_a rest_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o which_o have_v strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o do_n but_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v august_n on_o psal._n 120._o he_o crown_v thou_o because_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n and_o psal._n 142._o lord_n thou_o will_v quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o justice_n not_o in_o i_o not_o because_o i_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v compassion_n objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n promise_v of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n therefore_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v relative_n answ._n reward_n be_v twofold_a of_o debt_n and_o of_o mercy_n life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n give_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n do_v of_o man_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v proper_o a_o inheritance_n give_v of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o a_o workman_n have_v end_v his_o labour_n receive_v his_o wage_n so_o after_o man_n have_v lead_v their_o life_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n as_o dutiful_a child_n god_n give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v term_v a_o reward_n three_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o deserve_a reward_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n merit_n impute_v to_o we_o cause_v we_o thereby_o to_o merit_v and_o thus_o the_o relation_n stand_v direct_o between_o the_o reward_n and_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o us._n ob._n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a ans._n that_o be_v false_a all_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n &_o life_n everlasting_a &_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o dotage_n of_o their_o own_o devife_v he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n anger_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v thus_o much_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o merit_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v we_o power_n of_o merit_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o at_o some_o time_n he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a again_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n admit_v no_o deputy_n or_o fellow_n for_o
say_v when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n some_o new_a edition_n have_v foist_v in_o the_o word_n aliqua_fw-la and_o so_o have_v turn_v the_o sense_n on_o this_o manner_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o augustine_n meaning_n who_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o when_o the_o way_n be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o compound_v of_o our_o cause_n with_o any_o chrysost._n proem_n in_o esa._n say_v not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o thy_o god_n can_v yea_o and_o he_o will_v so_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o print_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n befall_v not_o the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o be_v heal_v there_o remain_v a_o scar_n but_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o exempt_v thou_o from_o punishment_n he_o give_v thou_o justice_n mor._n ambrose_n say_v i_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n again_o let_v we_o adore_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o thy_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o wave_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n hierome_n say_v in_o psal._n 31._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v not_o punish_v chrysostome_n in_o matthew_n hom_n 44._o among_o all_o man_n some_o endure_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o in_o this_o life_n alâ—ne_v other_o alone_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o alone_o as_o dives_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n here_o alone_o the_o incestuous_a man_n among_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o here_o nor_o there_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o job_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o endure_v no_o suffering_n for_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o fight_n objection_n of_o papist_n i._o object_n levit._n 4._o moses_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n prescribe_v several_a sacrifice_n for_o several_a person_n and_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o daily_a sin_n ans._n those_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o alone_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o whosoever_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o better_a thing_n second_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n do_v testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o likewise_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o acknowledge_v ii_o object_n man_n who_o sin_n be_v all_o pardon_v have_v afterward_o sundry_a cross_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o for_o example_n the_o israelite_n for_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v bar_v all_o from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o like_a befall_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n ans._n man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n all_o affliction_n be_v curse_n or_o legal_a punishment_n be_v they_o little_a or_o great_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o same_o affliction_n remain_v yet_o do_v they_o change_v their_o habit_n or_o condition_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o father_n serve_v to_o be_v trial_n correction_n preventing_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v nurter_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o heb._n 12.7_o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o child_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v 1._o cor._n hom_n 28._o when_o we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o admonition_n then_o damnation_n more_o for_o a_o medicine_n then_o for_o a_o punishment_n more_o for_o a_o correction_n then_o for_o a_o penalty_n and_o whereas_o god_n deny_v the_o believe_a israelite_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o like_a offence_n as_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o iii_o object_n david_n be_v punish_v after_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n for_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v plague_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n he_o be_v yet_o punish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o people_n after_o his_o own_o repentance_n ans._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o david_n after_o his_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v he_o be_v not_o curse_n unto_o he_o proper_o but_o correction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o mean_n to_o prevent_v further_a sin_n and_o to_o renew_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o also_o they_o serve_v to_o admonish_v other_o in_o like_a case_n for_o david_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v offensive_a both_o within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o without_o iv._o object_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o plague_n famine_n sword_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o thereby_o they_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v then_o come_v forth_o against_o they_o therefore_o by_o temporal_a humiliation_n man_n may_v escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n famine_n sword_n banishment_n the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n send_v on_o god_n people_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n whereby_o he_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o thus_o they_o be_v punishment_n tend_v to_o correction_n not_o serve_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o suffering_n but_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o humiliation_n &_o repentance_n object_n v._o dan._n 4.24_o daniel_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o nabuchadnezar_n redeem_v thy_o â—innes_n by_o justice_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o alm_n deed_n behold_v say_v they_o alm_n deed_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v for_o man_n iniquity_n ans._n the_o word_n which_o they_o translate_v to_o redeem_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o to_o enlarge_v thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v use_v much_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n therefore_o now_o repâ—â—â—_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o break_v off_o these_o thy_o sin_n testify_v thy_o repentance_n by_o do_v justice_n and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o thou_o have_v oppress_v therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o testification_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o object_n vi_o matth._n 3.2_o do_v penance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n which_o say_v they_o be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n ans._n this_o text_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thus_o much_o change_v your_o mind_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o good_a work_n that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o must_v be_v do_v not_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o
unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o thou_o and_o my_o evil_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n for_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v and_o have_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n here_o we_o see_v what_o papist_n do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o practice_v when_o they_o be_v die_v they_o shall_v hold_v and_o practice_v every_o day_n while_o they_o be_v live_v in_o the_o last_o conclusion_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a but_o also_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o apply_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o by_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o hope_n in_o likelihood_n conjectural_a we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n without_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o by_o hope_n to_o continue_v the_o certainty_n after_o the_o apprehension_n make_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o must_v endeavour_n to_o attain_v thereto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o great_a point_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o this_o uncerten_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o waver_a hope_n they_o overturn_v half_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o enjoin_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o second_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o this_o latter_a part_n without_o which_o the_o former_a be_v void_a of_o comfort_n be_v quite_o overturn_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o our_o doctrine_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o now_o therefore_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o conclude_v though_o in_o colour_a term_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v and_o abolish_v the_o substance_n thereof_o namely_o the_o particular_a and_o certain_a application_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o again_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o principal_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o blessing_n promise_v the_o 21._o point_n of_o repentance_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n passive_a and_o active_a passive_a be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convert_v man_n be_v as_o yet_o unconuert_v active_a be_v a_o action_n whereby_o man_n be_v once_o turn_v of_o god_n turn_v himself_o and_o of_o this_o latter_a must_v this_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o conversion_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n turn_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o turn_v of_o god_n do_v turn_v ourselves_o and_o do_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o conclus_fw-la ii_o that_o repentance_n stand_v special_o for_o practice_v in_o contrition_n of_o heart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o work_n or_o deed_n touch_v contrition_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n thereof_o legal_a and_o euangelical_n legal_a contrition_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o &_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n euangelical_n contrition_n be_v when_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n this_o contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v always_o necessary_a and_o go_v before_o as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o second_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o to_o god_n both_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o also_o private_o in_o our_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n second_o to_o the_o church_n when_o any_o person_n have_v open_o offend_v the_o congregation_n by_o any_o crime_n and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_a three_o to_o our_o private_a neighbour_n when_o we_o have_v upon_o any_o occasion_n offend_v and_o wrong_v he_o math._n 5.23_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o now_o reconciliation_n presuppose_v confession_n last_o in_o all_o true_a repentance_n we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n make_v first_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o entreat_v he_o in_o our_o supplication_n to_o accept_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n after_o excommunication_n for_o public_a offence_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n that_o fit_o serve_v to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n three_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o if_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o must_v have_v recompense_n and_o restitution_n make_v luk._n 19.8_o &_o there_o repentance_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v where_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n conclus_fw-la iii_o that_o in_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v outward_a fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n for_o repentance_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v testify_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v to_o endeavour_n day_n by_o day_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o leave_v and_o renounce_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o patron_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n for_o though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o we_o maintain_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n this_o use_n be_v threefold_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v obey_v 1._o joh._n 5.12_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v 1._o thess._n 4.3_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o god_n our_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1.14_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.30_o but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o gal._n 5._o 22._o that_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v glorify_v math._n 5.16_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.1_o again_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n that_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v help_v in_o worldly_a thing_n luk._n 6.38_o that_o he_o may_v be_v win_v by_o our_o example_n to_o godliness_n 1._o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v in_o ourselves_o the_o give_v of_o any_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o that_o by_o do_v good_a we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.8_o that_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o pet._n
1.8,10_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v dead_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n from_o true_a faith_n jam._n 2._o 17._o that_o faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a may_v be_v prevent_v psal._n 89.32_o that_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o god_n free_o in_o mercy_n have_v promise_v to_o man_n for_o their_o good_a work_n gal._n 6.9_o the_o difference_n we_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o damnable_a abuse_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a general_n be_v these_o which_o concern_v repentance_n whole_o consider_v and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o place_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n partly_o in_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a freewill_n be_v help_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o paul_n indeed_o ascribe_v this_o work_n whole_o unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2.15_o prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o man_n that_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o their_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v help_v never_o so_o no_o more_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n can_v rise_v from_o thence_o the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o take_v penance_n or_o rather_o repentance_n for_o that_o public_a discipline_n and_o order_n of_o correction_n that_o be_v use_v against_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n for_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o but_o one_o repentance_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o necessary_a mortification_n of_o sin_n whereas_o open_a ecclesiastical_a correction_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o they_o alone_o that_o give_v any_o open_a offence_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v repentance_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virtue_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o upward_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o lombard_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n after_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o able_a any_o of_o they_o certain_o to_o define_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o outward_a element_n the_o four_o abuse_n be_v touch_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v notable_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n these_o form_n of_o speech_n redemption_n in_o christ_n reconciliation_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n free_o by_o grace_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o consider_v for_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o no_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o but_o out_o of_o we_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o esteem_v of_o repentance_n only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o the_o person_n which_o repent_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o work_n be_v mention_v presuppose_v always_o in_o they_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n with_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v wherefore_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n special_a abuse_n do_v concern_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o abuse_n concern_v contrition_n be_v that_o they_o teach_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a they_o use_v now_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n in_o contrition_n must_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o respect_n of_o intensiuè_fw-fr value_n &_o estimation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o sactpoenit_fw-la adrian_n be_v otherwise_o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v grieve_v according_a to_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v of_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v great_a that_o we_o must_v be_v contrite_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o love_v god_n and_o that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n in_o a_o most_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o also_o most_o vehement_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o may_v exclude_v all_o sloth_n and_o slackness_n indeed_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a contrition_n may_v be_v effectual_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o commend_v but_o also_o prescribe_v and_o avouch_v that_o contrition_n must_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o vehement_a we_o therefore_o only_o teach_v that_o god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o unfeigned_a contrition_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o contrition_n the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ._n and_o a_o ancient_a council_n say_v god_n inspire_v into_o we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o himself_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o we_o may_v faithful_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o after_o baptism_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n hold_v that_o god_n require_v contrition_n at_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o unworthines_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o distrust_v all_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n last_o that_o we_o may_v more_o careful_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v whereby_o so_o many_o pain_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v procure_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o contrition_n at_o all_o to_o be_v meritorious_a save_o that_o of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v imperfect_a contrition_n or_o attrition_n arise_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o it_o they_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o servile_a fear_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n if_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n because_o god_n in_o mercy_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n go_v before_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v otherwise_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o restrainment_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o rather_o be_v and_o that_o proper_o the_o begin_n of_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o everlasting_a death_n unless_o god_n show_v mercy_n and_o yet_o this_o fear_n of_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o delay_v with_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o punishment_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o such_o a_o
consecration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o which_o they_o make_v their_o breaden-god_n in_o exorcism_n over_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o salt_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o or_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o solemn_a conjuration_n by_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o ring_n of_o bell_n by_o light_v taper_n by_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o their_o suppose_a force_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v from_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o five_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v perjury_n because_o they_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o a_o papist_n examine_v may_v answer_v doubtful_o against_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o the_o examiner_n frame_v a_o other_o meaning_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n aâ—_n for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n in_o such_o a_o place_n though_o he_o do_v they_o affirm_v he_o may_v say_v no_o and_o swear_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o examiner_n whereas_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n shall_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n justice_n â—â—â—gement_n let_v they_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o all_o defence_n of_o perjury_n if_o they_o can_v the_o sixâ—_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o reverse_v many_o of_o god_n commandment_n make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o god_n word_n make_v a_o sin_n thus_o they_o teach_v catera_fw-la that_o if_o any_o man_n steal_v some_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v think_v not_o to_o cause_v any_o notable_a hurt_n it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n that_o the_o officious_a lie_n &_o the_o lie_v make_v in_o sport_n be_v venial_a sin_n that_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n in_o particular_a be_v no_o precept_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o salute_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o friendship_n flat_a against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.47_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o courtesy_n that_o rash_a judgement_n though_o consent_n â—â—me_n thereto_o be_v regular_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a otherwhiles_o to_o fain_o holiness_n that_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o face_n be_v ordinary_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forbid_v beg_v whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o beggar_n in_o israel_n again_o caietan_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o their_o choler_n when_o they_o be_v chide_v and_o swear_v wound_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o indeed_o blasphemer_n last_o their_o writer_n use_v manifest_a lie_v to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n they_o plead_v false_o that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o theâ—r_a side_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o for_o they_o and_o as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o they_o again_o their_o manner_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n of_o man_n some_o whereof_o i_o will_v name_v 1_o saint_n james_n liturgy_n 2_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n and_o namely_o de_n hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la 4_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n 5_o pope_n clement_n work_n 6_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n 7_o origens_n book_n of_o repentance_n his_o homily_n in_o diversos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la commentary_n â—â—_o job_n and_o book_n of_o lamentation_n 8_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n 9_o basils_n liturgy_n and_o his_o ascetica_fw-la 10_o augustine_n book_n the_o 8._o quest_n dulcity_n a_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n ser._n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la commemorationis_fw-la animarum_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr dogm_n ecclesiast_n sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o heremo_fw-la sermon_n of_o peter_n chair_n book_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 11_o justin_n martyr_n question_n and_o answ._n 12_o athanasius_n epistle_n to_o pope_n foelix_n 13_o bernard_n sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o hieromes_n epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n savour_v of_o pelagius_n 15_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la 16_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_fw-la 17_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o 3,4_o and_o 5._o canon_n be_v forge_v 18_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o save_o 20._o be_v forge_v 19_o certain_a roman_a counsel_n under_o sylvester_n be_v forge_v for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o confirm_v they_o sozom._n lib._n 2._o 20_o to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v patch_v these_o word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n 21_o last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o pope_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o coelestinus_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v appeal_n from_o all_o place_n to_o rome_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n from_o constantinople_n and_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n i_o may_v here_o rehearse_v many_o other_o sin_n which_o with_o the_o former_a call_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v name_v a_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a now_o in_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v another_o main_a duty_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v withal_o escape_v her_o deserve_a plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o from_o this_o prescribe_a duty_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n must_v careful_o avoid_v contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o profess_a papist_n that_o be_v with_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o in_o such_o match_n man_n hardly_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o hardly_o avoid_v communication_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o further_a ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o thus_o propound_v in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v mention_v a_o double_a league_n between_o man_n and_o man_n country_n and_o country_n the_o first_o be_v the_o league_n of_o concord_n when_o one_o kingdom_n bind_v itself_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o traffic_n without_o disturbance_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o league_n may_v stand_v between_o god_n church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v the_o league_n of_o amity_n which_o be_v when_o man_n people_n or_o country_n bind_v themselves_o to_o defend_v each_o other_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v the_o war_n of_o the_o one_o the_o war_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o league_n may_v not_o be_v make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n jehosaphat_n otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o league_n with_o ahab_n and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n 2._o chr._n 19.2_o now_o the_o marriage_n of_o protestant_n with_o papist_n be_v private_a league_n of_o amity_n between_o person_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v allow_v again_o malac._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v defile_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n where_o be_v â—latly_o condemn_a marriage_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o a_o false_a god_n now_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n turn_v the_o true_a jehova_n into_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o i_o have_v show_v &_o the_o true_a christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n into_o a_o feign_a christ_n make_v of_o bread_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v once_o make_v and_o finish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v for_o such_o party_n sin_v not_o simple_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o believe_a party_n not_o to_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v the_o unbelieve_a party_n be_v a_o very_a infidel_n which_o no_o papist_n be_v if_o he_o or_o she_o will_v abide_v 1._o cor._n 7.13_o the_o second_o thing_n
be_v that_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o travel_v into_o such_o country_n where_o popish_a religion_n be_v establish_v lest_o he_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o indeed_o to_o go_v upon_o ambassage_n to_o any_o place_n or_o to_o travel_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o necessary_a duty_n for_o our_o special_a or_o general_a calling_n be_v not_o unlawefull_a but_o to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n only_o for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o to_o see_v strange_a fashion_n have_v no_o warrant_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o man_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o good_a order_n well_o mind_v come_v home_o with_o craze_a conscience_n the_o best_a traveller_n of_o all_o be_v he_o that_o live_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o can_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o true_a repentance_n finis_fw-la a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n show_v that_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o no_o doubt_n though_o some_o be_v wilful_o blind_v yet_o many_o devote_a this_o way_n never_o see_v any_o other_o truth_n now_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v this_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v but_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o church_n these_o ground_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o second_o be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o three_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o four_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o order_n manifest_v this_o which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v &_o their_o interceffion_n to_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o oâ—â—ered_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a these_o point_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o without_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n can_v stand_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o curse_n anathema_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o mark_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v think_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o key_n &_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o creed_n i_o say_v have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o the_o exposition_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o any_o council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o these_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o know_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n &_o that_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v under_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o must_v needs_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v unsufficient_a as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o plain_o reveal_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v far_o oversee_v that_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n 2._o in_o this_o creed_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v to_o believe_v in_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o creator_n to_o believe_v to_o the_o creature_n symb._n as_o ruffinus_n have_v note_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o preposition_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n and_o augustine_n say_v martyr_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n nor_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o the_o learned_a papist_n teach_v therefore_o eusebius_n say_v we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o believe_v peter_n and_o paul_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o and_o cyprian_a say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n 3._o the_o article_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v the_o true_a and_o perpetual_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o never_o end_v afterward_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o his_o body_n have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n stand_v of_o flesh_n &_o bone_n have_v quantity_n figure_n dimension_n nam_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n have_v part_n out_o of_o part_n as_o head_z out_o of_o foot_n &_o foot_n out_o of_o head_n be_v also_o circumscribe_v visible_a touchable_a in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o by_o order_n of_o creation_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a body_n &_o yet_o be_v alter_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o quality_n as_o namely_o circumscription_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o local_a circumscription_n can_v no_o way_n be_v sever_v from_o a_o body_n it_o remain_v a_o body_n for_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o quantity_n and_o quantity_n be_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o every_o body_n and_o therefore_o a_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o quantity_n must_v needs_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n when_o he_o say_v the_o â—odie_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o bodâ—â—_n and_o augustine_n when_o he_o say_v joh._n only_a god_n in_o christ_n so_o come_v that_o he_o do_v not_o departâ—â—o_o return_v that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o man_n according_a to_o body_n be_v in_o place_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o another_o place_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n they_o use_v to_o distinguish_v thus_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantitatis_fw-la whole_a essence_n thereof_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a quantity_n whereby_o it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o i_o have_v
say_v they_o speak_v contrary_n for_o quantity_n by_o all_o learning_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n without_o which_o a_o body_n can_v be_v 4._o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o after_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o every_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v this_o argument_n be_v good_a when_o vigilius_n against_o eutiches_n say_v when_o it_o the_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n 4._o and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o fulgentius_n say_v thras._n according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a manhood_n leave_v the_o earth_n local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o whole_a manhood_n he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o cyril_n say_v joh._n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o augustine_n say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o he_o go_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o he_o abode_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o go_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o abode_n by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 5._o again_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a because_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o answer_n common_o use_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o they_o we_o make_v confession_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n itself_o 6._o last_o the_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v a_o confession_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o much_o 10._o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a antiquity_n august_n say_v if_o thou_o also_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n because_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n thou_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o make_v not_o christ_n less_a who_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o faith_n if_o any_o come_v to_o baptism_n he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o faithful_o believe_v &_o hold_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o let_v he_o prepare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o not_o fear_v his_o passage_n by_o death_n temp._n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v these_o key_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whosoever_o in_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v &_o turn_v from_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o say_a church_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o faith_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v restore_v thou_o for_o all_o eternity_n for_o unless_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v by_o death_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v rehearse_v on_o this_o manner_n 44._o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o the_o last_o apply_v unto_o it_o to_o everlasting_a life_n hence_o then_o two_o main_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v one_o that_o we_o can_v by_o special_a faith_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o other_o that_o a_o man_n true_o justify_v may_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o can_v be_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v good_a which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n joint_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o decalogue_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o expound_v the_o several_a commandment_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o their_o cause_n occasion_n furtherance_n this_o rule_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o any_o furtherance_n of_o virtue_n be_v enjoin_v in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prescribe_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n have_v two_o several_a part_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o carve_a or_o grave_a image_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o now_o the_o first_o part_n be_v notable_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.16_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a mark_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o prohibition_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o say_v he_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n and_o v_o 15._o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n save_o a_o voice_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o prohibition_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v again_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o god_n direct_v his_o commandment_n against_o a_o â—inne_n in_o speculation_n but_o against_o some_o common_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v god_n himself_o in_o likeness_n and_o bodily_a form_n esai_n 40._o 1â—_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v far_o more_o gross_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o jew_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o then_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_a catechism_n understand_v tâ—â—_n word_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o eaning_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o saint_n in_o or_o at_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n with_o religious_a worship_n be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o common_a reason_n may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o for_o they_o that_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n do_v bind_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o operation_n grace_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o we_o to_o certain_a thing_n place_n sign_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o either_o by_o commandment_n or_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o blessing_n than_o he_o have_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o promise_v to_o hear_v us._n upon_o this_o ground_n
be_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o make_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o image_n but_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o image_n for_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o saint_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o abhor_v it_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o worship_v nothing_o beside_o the_o image_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o which_o they_o fain_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n at_o image_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o image_n than_o god_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v worship_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o but_o we_o have_v no_o like_a warrant_n either_o by_o promise_n or_o commandment_n to_o tie_v god_n presence_n to_o a_o image_n or_o crucifix_n again_o reason_n yet_o further_o may_v discover_v their_o idolatry_n they_o which_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n there_o be_v require_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o least_o virtual_o as_o they_o say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v always_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n but_o rather_o may_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a ignorance_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n in_o such_o person_n three_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o this_o liberty_n can_v be_v repeal_v by_o any_o creature_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o err_v in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v set_v and_o ordinary_a festival_n day_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o saint_n injoin_v they_o as_o strait_o and_o with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o say_v the_o four_o enjoin_v child_n to_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o in_o their_o marriage_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o commandment_n allow_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n though_o they_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o careful_a parent_n five_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o lust_n forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v before_o consent_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o lust_a be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o yea_o lust_a that_n be_v join_v with_o consent_n as_o in_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v forbid_v lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n &_o in_o the_o next_o lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n good_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o last_o commandment_n also_o forbid_v no_o more_o but_o lust_n with_o consent_n it_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v ten_o distinct_a word_n or_o commandment_n which_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o lust_n here_o forbid_v go_v before_o consent_n again_o the_o philosopher_n know_v that_o lust_n with_o consent_n be_v evil_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o paul_n a_o learned_a pharise_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o a_o philosopher_n know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o lust_n therefore_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v without_o consent_n wicked_a then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o teach_v that_o in_o every_o mortal_a sin_n be_v require_v a_o act_n command_v of_o the_o will_v and_o hence_o they_o say_v many_o thought_n against_o faith_n and_o unclean_a imagination_n be_v no_o sin_n 6_o last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o on_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n overthrow_v all_o humane_a merit_n for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v of_o tertullian_n the_o breviarie_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o coelestinus_n say_v the_o law_n of_o pray_v be_v the_o law_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o law_n of_o work_v now_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n only_o by_o christ._n it_o be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o use_v any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o pray_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o 2_o in_o the_o four_o petition_n we_o say_v thus_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n in_o which_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o work_n that_o can_v not_o merit_v so_o much_o as_o bread_n 3_o in_o the_o next_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n four_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v humane_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o after_o his_o conversion_n teach_v to_o humble_v himself_o day_n by_o day_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o daily_a sin_n now_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n be_v contrary_a the_o second_o opinion_n here_o overthrow_v be_v touch_v merit_n for_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n yea_o bankrupt_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o main_a sum_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n we_o daily_o increase_v the_o debt_n therefore_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o merit_v any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o they_o which_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o rather_o increase_v they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v deferue_v or_o purchase_v any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o creditor_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o debt_n &_o if_o any_o favour_n be_v show_v they_o it_o come_v of_o mere_a goodwill_n without_o the_o least_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o if_o all_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o increase_v the_o main_a sum_n of_o our_o debt_n much_o lesâ—e_n shall_v we_o be_v able_a by_o any_o merit_n to_o diminish_v the_o same_o by_o good_a right_n therefore_o do_v all_o god_n seruamt_v caâ—t_v down_o themselves_o and_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v retain_v the_o fault_n be_v whole_o remit_v but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o here_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o debt_n because_o by_o nature_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n and_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o payment_n we_o further_o owe_v unto_o he_o the_o forfiture_n of_o punishment_n sin_n then_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o require_v the_o pardon_n not_o only_o of_o fault_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n and_o when_o a_o debt_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o least_o payment_n shall_v remain_v the_o four_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n every_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o ask_v a_o daily_a pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o
law_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o our_o daily_a sin_n be_v venial_a and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o the_o law_n but_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v against_o the_o petition_n for_o a_o debt_n that_o come_v by_o forfiture_n be_v against_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n now_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n cause_v the_o forfiture_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o beside_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n 4_o in_o this_o clause_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o man_n when_o we_o make_v reconciliation_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n deny_v 5_o in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v otherwhiles_o good_a to_o be_v tempt_v psal._n 26.1_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o hold_v captive_a of_o the_o temptation_n for_o here_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v be_v oppose_v now_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v shall_v never_o fall_v whole_o and_o final_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o i_o conclude_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v grant_v 1._o joh._n 5._o but_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ask_v that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v whole_o forsake_v of_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v captive_a in_o temptation_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v grant_v 6_o this_o clause_n amen_o signify_v a_o special_a faith_n touch_v all_o the_o former_a petition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o a_o special_a faith_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o in_o which_o first_o of_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v by_o many_o circumstance_n overthrow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n he_o take_v and_o break_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v be_v not_o his_o body_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v take_v hold_v and_o break_a himself_o but_o the_o very_a bread_n again_o christ_n say_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o bread_n but_o this_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n 3._o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o first_o institution_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o give_v to_o death_n 4._o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o figure_n why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n also_o 5._o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o supper_n but_o not_o himself_o 6._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v it_o till_o he_o come_v christ_n then_o be_v not_o bodily_a present_n 7._o christ_n bid_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a 8._o if_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o sever_v or_o join_v together_o if_o sever_v than_o christ_n be_v still_o crucify_a if_o join_v together_o than_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o institution_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n 2_o again_o here_o be_v condemn_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26.27_o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v_o 25._o and_o no_o power_n can_v reverse_v this_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o few_o line_n as_o also_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o offer_v to_o the_o view_n and_o read_n of_o they_o that_o favour_n the_o roman_a religion_n will_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o point_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o catechism_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o whereas_o it_o cross_v the_o say_a ground_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v degenerate_a i_o write_v not_o this_o despise_n or_o hate_v their_o person_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o wish_v unfeigned_o their_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v finis_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o ignorant_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v sermon_n with_o profit_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o comfort_n psalm_n 119._o 30._o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a print_a for_o i.l._n and_o i.p._n 1600._o to_o all_o ignorant_a people_n that_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v poor_a people_n your_o manner_n be_v to_o soothe_v up_o yourselves_o as_o though_o you_o be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o you_o lead_v your_o life_n in_o great_a ignorance_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o your_o common_a opinion_n which_o follow_v 1_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n and_o his_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n 2_o that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n 3_o that_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n ever_o since_o you_o can_v remember_v 4_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v he_o shall_v live_v which_o do_v any_o whit_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n 5_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o certain_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v of_o a_o good_a belief_n 6_o that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o if_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n he_o be_v certain_o save_v 7_o that_o if_o any_o be_v strange_o visit_v he_o be_v either_o take_v with_o a_o planet_n or_o bewitch_v 8_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o swear_v when_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o by_o his_o faith_n or_o troth_n 9_o that_o a_o preacher_n be_v a_o good_a man_n no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o think_v all_o like_o themselves_o 10_o that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 11_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o please_v god_n then_o to_o please_v our_o neighbour_n 12_o that_o you_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o god_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v 13_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o do_v in_o religion_n as_o most_o do_v 14_o that_o merry_a ballad_n and_o book_n as_o scogin_n bevis_n of_o southampton_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a to_o drive_v away_o time_n and_o to_o remove_v heart-quames_a 15_o that_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n &_o that_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a else_o 16_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n except_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o better_o 17_o that_o a_o man_n which_o come_v at_o no_o sermon_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v as_o he_o which_o hear_v all_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n 18_o that_o you_o know_v all_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v you_o for_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o you_o can_v tell_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n when_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v because_o
hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n be_v only_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o have_v express_v at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o many_o that_o thou_o may_v more_o easy_o learn_v they_o if_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v ignorant_a thy_o malice_n be_v evident_a if_o thou_o gaine_v knowledge_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n in_o do_v of_o his_o will_n thou_o t._n s._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n expound_v question_n what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o 4.24_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a eternal_a infinite_a q._n how_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n a._n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n plain_a reason_n will_v show_v it_o q._n what_o be_v one_o reason_n a._n when_o i_o consider_v 17._o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v the_o silly_a creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o can_v never_o make_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o make_v itself_o and_o therefore_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v fair_a and_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o live_a creature_n there_o beside_o bird_n and_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o bird_n or_o beast_n rear_v those_o building_n but_o he_o present_o conceive_v that_o some_o man_n either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o q._n what_o other_o reason_n have_v you_o a._n 13.14_o a_o man_n that_o commit_v any_o sin_n as_o murder_v fornication_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o he_o do_v so_o conceal_v the_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n live_v know_v of_o it_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v a_o gripe_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o very_a flash_a of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o must_v answer_v for_o this_o fact_n q._n how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o a._n no_o 8.6_o more_o but_o one_o q._n how_o do_v you_o conceive_v this_o one_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n a._n not_o 16_o by_o frame_v any_o image_n of_o he_o in_o my_o mind_n as_o ignorant_a folk_n do_v that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o conceive_v he_o by_o his_o property_n and_o work_n q._n what_o be_v his_o chief_a property_n a._n first_o he_o be_v 12.13_o most_o wise_a understand_v all_o thing_n aright_o and_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o second_o he_o be_v 20.5,6_o most_o holy_a which_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o merciful_a unto_o his_o creature_n three_o he_o be_v 41.4_o eternal_a without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n last_o he_o be_v all_o infinite_a both_o because_o he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o 10.17_o will_n q._n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a._n 6._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n therein_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o be_v create_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n q._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n govern_v every_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n a._n to_o omit_v the_o 16.33_o scripture_n i_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n 4.4_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v void_a of_o heat_n and_o life_n can_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o give_v virtue_n unto_o they_o q._n how_o be_v this_o one_o god_n distinguish_v a._n 3.12_o into_o the_o father_n which_o beget_v the_o son_n into_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n the_o second_o principle_n expound_v q._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o we_o self_n and_o first_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n a._n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 5.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a carrion_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v rot_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n any_o â—0_n breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o least_o want_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v q._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n sin_n be_v either_o 15.5_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o evil_a action_n that_o proceed_v of_o it_o as_o fruit_n thereof_o q._n in_o who_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a._n in_o all_o man_n 3.10_o none_o except_v q._n in_o what_o part_n of_o man_n be_v it_o a._n in_o every_o 23._o part_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n like_a as_o a_o leprosy_n that_o run_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n q._n show_v i_o how_o every_o part_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n a._n first_o in_o the_o 8.5_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n concern_v heavenly_a matter_n second_o 20._o the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v be_v always_o either_o benumb_v with_o sin_n or_o else_o turmoil_v with_o inward_a accusation_n and_o terror_n three_o 15.16_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o will_v and_o lust_v after_o evil_a four_o the_o 24._o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o love_v joy_n hope_v desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v move_v and_o stir_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o they_o be_v never_o stir_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o eschew_v it_o last_o the_o 19_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v those_o evil_a action_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o corruption_n a._n 6.5_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o come_v either_o by_o a_o man_n own_o conceive_v or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n 21.1_o of_o the_o devil_n evil_a motion_n and_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o these_o arise_v evil_a word_n and_o deed_n when_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o defile_v with_o sin_n a._n by_o 3._o adam_n infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n even_o as_o we_o see_v great_a personage_n by_o treason_n do_v not_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o also_o stain_v their_o blood_n and_o disgrace_v their_o posterity_n q._n what_o hurt_n come_v to_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n a._n 10._o he_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n a._n 65.66.67_o in_o the_o body_n disease_n ache_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n blindness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n horror_n of_o conscience_n in_o good_n hindrance_n and_o loss_n in_o name_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n last_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n q._n what_o manner_n of_o bondage_n be_v this_o a._n this_o 11.21_o bondage_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v the_o â—lave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o god_n q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o satan_n be_v his_o god_n or_o not_o a._n he_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o he_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o express_v it_o in_o his_o conversation_n q._n and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n perceive_v this_o obedience_n a._n if_o he_o 3.8_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o evil_a motion_n that_o satan_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n &_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n a._n 12_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n after_o this_o life_n a._n 10._o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n whereof_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o as_o the_o traitor_n apprehend_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a the_o three_o principle_n expound_v q._n if_o damnation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v a_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n when_o they_o die_v all_o their_o misery_n be_v end_v but_o when_o a_o man_n die_v there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o
his_o woe_n a._n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n in_o give_v a_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n q._n how_o be_v this_o saviour_n call_v a._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ._n q._n what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a._n 1.14_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o 13.18_o in_o his_o infirmity_n like_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v he_o make_v man_n void_a of_o sin_n a_o he_o be_v 1.18_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o conception_n q._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o he_o 2.5_o must_v be_v a_o man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o manhood_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v death_n q_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n a_o he_o all_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n q_o why_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n a_o to_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n q_o how_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o 26._o first_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n second_o by_o make_v intercession_n q_o how_o do_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n a_o by_o two_o mean_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n q_o what_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o 53.10_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n q_o what_o be_v the_o 3.10_o altar_n a_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o q_o who_o be_v the_o priest_n none_o but_o 5.5.6_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n q_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o never_o but_o 9.28_o once_o q_o what_o death_n do_v he_o suffer_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o 22.44_o beside_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n a._n god_n 9.26_o wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o it_o q._n can_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n countervail_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o so_o appease_v god_n wrath_n a._n yea_o for_o see_v christ_n suffer_v 5.16_o god_n suffer_v though_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n &_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o q._n now_o tell_v i_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n a._n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n q._n how_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n a._n by_o 5.21_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o other_o 4.8_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v q._n you_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n tell_v i_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v make_v intercession_n a._n he_o alone_o do_v continual_o 2.5_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v the_o faithful_a and_o all_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o q._n why_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n a._n to_o 17._o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n why_o be_v he_o also_o a_o king_n a._n that_o 7._o he_o may_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o convey_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n of_o salvation_n q._n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a._n in_o 2.9_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o full_a full_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n q._n how_o else_o a._n in_o 30.21_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n q._n but_o to_o who_o will_v this_o bless_a king_n communicate_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a._n he_o 2.2_o offer_v they_o to_o many_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o the_o four_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o 12._o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o himself_o q._n how_o do_v a_o man_n apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a._n this_o 16._o apply_v be_v do_v by_o assurance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v very_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n how_o do_v god_n bring_v man_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n a._n first_o he_o prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n prepare_v man_n heart_n a._n 12._o by_o bruise_v they_o as_o if_o one_o will_v break_v a_o hard_a stone_n to_o powder_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o hamble_v they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n humble_a a_o man_n a._n by_o work_v in_o he_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o they_o q._n how_o be_v this_o sight_n of_o sin_n wrought_v a._n by_o the_o 7.7.8_o moral_a law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n q._n what_o sin_n may_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o by_o they_o a._n ten._n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o a._n i._n to_o make_v something_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o fear_v it_o love_v it_o so_o trust_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o the_o true_a god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n ii_o to_o worship_n false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n iii_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o abuse_v his_o title_n word_n and_o work_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o a._n iv._o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o leave_v undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o six_o latter_a a._n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v thy_o neighbour_n v._o dignity_n vi_o life_n vii_o chastity_n viii_o wealth_n ix_o good_a name_n x._o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o which_o thou_o give_v no_o like_n nor_o consent_n q._n what_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n a._n it_o be_v 5.4_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n in_o 9.6.7_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o utter_o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v shame_n and_o confusion_n eternal_o q._n how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o sorrow_n a._n by_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n he_o 3._o which_o break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n thereby_o q._n when_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v how_o do_v god_n ingraft_v faith_n in_o they_o a._n by_o work_v certain_a inward_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o breed_v q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o a._n when_o a_o man_n humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v 53._o acknowledge_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o christ._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n a_o 16._o hunger_a desire_n and_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n a_o 16._o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o
christ._n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o ii_o conclusion_n the_o first_o material_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o renew_v grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o exposition_n the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v beginning_n of_o preparation_n some_o beginning_n of_o composition_n beginning_n of_o preparation_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v under_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o stubburnenesse_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n and_o terror_n arise_v thence_o compunction_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a i_o exclude_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o though_o they_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o conversion_n follow_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n beginning_n of_o composition_n i_o term_v all_o those_o inward_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o rise_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o motion_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n arise_v and_o of_o this_o it_o consist_v what_o these_o be_v it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v again_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v twofold_a restrain_v grace_n or_o renew_v grace_n restrain_v grace_n i_o term_v certain_a common_a gift_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o to_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o serve_v to_o bereave_v man_n of_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n heathen_a man_n have_v be_v liberal_a just_a sober_a valiant_a by_o it_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n have_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o for_o a_o time_n outward_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o renew_v grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o also_o mortify_v and_o the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n restore_v now_o then_o the_o conclusion_n must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o this_o restrain_v grace_n yet_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o now_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o very_a lest_o mean_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n do_v declare_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n give_v title_n to_o man_n of_o all_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o accept_v as_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n â—f_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o equal_a proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o faith_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v true_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o small_a as_o one_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42.3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n let_v the_o comparison_n be_v mark_v fire_n in_o flax_n must_v be_v both_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o quantity_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o that_o can_v cause_v a_o flame_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n special_o in_o a_o matter_n â—o_o easy_a to_o burn_v here_o then_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v both_o for_o measure_n and_o strength_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o of_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o rather_o accept_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o practice_n but_o of_o outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o scribe_n to_o speak_v discreet_o but_o one_o good_a speech_n that_o to_o louâ—_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v love_v with_o a_o more_o special_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o further_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o conclusion_n a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n faith_n repentance_n itself_o the_o exposition_n lvst_o or_o desire_n be_v twofold_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a natural_a be_v that_o who_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n and_o anect_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n have_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n some_o desire_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n some_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o go_v further_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n temperance_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o many_o heathen_a man_n have_v excel_v some_o again_o desire_v true_a happiness_n as_o balaam_n do_v who_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o here_o nature_n stay_v itself_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n reveal_v not_o the_o will_n affect_v not_o supernatural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o both_o for_o their_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v above_o nature_n for_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a be_v thing_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o desire_n but_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o flitter_v &_o fleet_a motion_n i_o add_v three_o restraint_n first_o of_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o desire_n to_o believe_v or_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v constant_a and_o have_v continuance_n otherwise_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v second_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a though_o not_o always_o yet_o at_o sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n brai_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o the_o live_a god_n three_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a motion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n itself_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v repentance_n itself_o but_o mark_v how_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o
reconciliation_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o desire_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o other_o but_o in_o god_n acceptation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v touch_v thorough_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n god_n accept_v we_o as_o reconcile_v again_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o god_n acception_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v joh._n 7.38_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n reu._n 21._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thirst_v proper_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o drought_n or_o dryness_n and_o want_v drink_v to_o refresh_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o resemblance_n they_o be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o want_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o they_o thirst_v after_o christ_n that_o feel_v themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o desire_v yea_o long_o after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n though_o as_o yet_o thou_o want_v firm_a and_o lively_a grace_n yet_o be_v thou_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n if_o thou_o can_v desire_v it_o thy_o desire_n be_v the_o seed_n conception_n or_o bud_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o want_v now_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o engraft_a word_n or_o the_o immortal_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o thy_o heart_n wait_v but_o a_o while_n use_v good_a mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n will_v short_o follow_v after_o second_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o lively_a invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n psal._n 10._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 145._o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o when_o moses_n say_v nothing_o but_o only_o desire_v in_o heart_n the_o help_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o and_o when_o we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o oughta_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n by_o the_o inward_a groan_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8_o 26â—_n hence_o i_o gather_v when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o lively_a faith_n the_o want_n whereof_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o his_o very_a prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n make_v be_v as_o true_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o lively_a faith_n three_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o show_v a_o consent_n and_o to_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o avouch_v be_v no_o private_a fantasy_n of_o any_o man_n 36._o augustine_n say_v let_v thy_o desire_n be_v before_o he_o and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o for_o thy_o deâ—ire_n be_v thy_o prayer_n and_o if_o thy_o desire_n be_v continual_a thy_o prayer_n be_v continual_a he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o continual_a voice_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a invocation_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v make_v without_o intermission_n again_o 3._o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v a_o holy_a will_n and_o desire_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v thou_o see_v not_o but_o by_o desire_v art_n as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v capable_a that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v which_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o may_v be_v fill_v 84._o bernard_n say_v what_o be_v not_o desire_v a_o voice_n yea_o a_o very_a strong_a voice_n god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o continual_a desire_n though_o we_o speak_v nothing_o be_v a_o voice_n continue_v 124._o luther_n say_v christ_n be_v then_o true_o omnipotent_a and_o then_o true_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v any_o groan_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o one_o such_o groan_n be_v a_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 156._o again_o very_o few_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o small_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o temptation_n for_o it_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n which_o a_o good_a blast_n of_o wind_n will_v present_o put_v out_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o these_o combat_n and_o terror_n against_o hope_n under_o hope_n that_o be_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v find_v afterward_o that_o this_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o reason_n which_o hardly_o perceive_v it_o be_v peradventure_o as_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o fill_v all_o heaven_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o terror_n and_o sin_n 300._o again_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o less_o we_o find_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o beâ—ing_v assure_v that_o this_o desire_n do_v great_o please_v god_n who_o desire_v and_o will_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v this_o do_v faith_n which_o judge_v it_o a_o precious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o great_o hunger_v and_o thir_v after_o it_o and_o so_o obtain_v it_o for_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o monpel_v theodore_n beza_n say_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o heart_n inward_o touch_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v for_o than_o must_v thou_o know_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n good_a will_n to_o thou_o 1._o kimnitius_fw-la say_v when_o i_o have_v a_o good_a desire_n though_o it_o do_v scarce_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o little_a and_o slender_a sigh_n i_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o work_v his_o good_a work_n catech._n vrsinus_n say_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a and_o weak_a yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o strive_n against_o his_o natural_a doubt_n both_o can_v and_o mâ—st_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n again_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o already_o because_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v careless_a bradford_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o pardon_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v take_v of_o he_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n for_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o child_n taffine_fw-la say_v our_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o may_v be_v lively_o feel_v of_o we_o but_o if_o they_o which_o feel_v themselves_o in_o such_o estate_n desire_v to_o have_v these_o feeling_n namely_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n if_o thâ—y_v ask_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n this_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o â—â—ey_n have_v faith_n already_o for_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o
augustine_n again_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o just_a man_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o perfect_a that_o unto_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o there_o belong_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n after_o a_o offence_n be_v as_o much_o with_o god_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o david_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n in_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n confess_v his_o sin_n say_v in_o effect_n but_o thâ—s_n much_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v tâ—â—_n pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o present_o v._o conclusion_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n &_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o exposition_n svndrie_a person_n by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v which_o have_v only_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o have_v make_v no_o further_a proceed_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v teach_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n believe_v and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n upon_o her_o report_n &_o a_o certain_a ruler_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v &_o all_o his_o household_n joh._n 4.42.52_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o they_o have_v withal_o resolve_v themselves_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o teach_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o point_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o rahab_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n now_o this_o her_o faith_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o than_o she_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v thereupon_o smite_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o have_v conceive_v a_o resolution_n with_o herself_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v term_v believer_n upon_o just_a cause_n for_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o yet_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v no_o continue_v or_o last_a ignorance_n and_o they_o have_v excellent_a seed_n of_o grace_n namely_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o a_o care_n to_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n vi_o conclusion_n the_o foresay_a beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a unless_o they_o increase_v the_o exposition_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o can_v easy_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o resemblance_n of_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o put_v down_o here_o a_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v namely_o that_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o a_o great_a tree_n and_o bear_v fruit_n answerable_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o grain_n of_o musterd-seed_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v small_a to_o see_v to_o at_o the_o beginning_n second_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o increase_v speedy_o and_o spread_v itself_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o have_v but_o some_o little_a feel_n of_o his_o want_n some_o weak_a and_o faint_a desire_n some_o small_a obedience_n he_o must_v not_o let_v this_o spark_n of_o grace_n go_v out_o but_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o they_o must_v daily_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o meditate_v endeavour_v strive_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z the_o master_n deliver_v his_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v and_o not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n math._n 25.26_o paul_n use_v a_o excellent_a speech_n to_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o namely_o as_o fire_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o often_o blow_v and_o by_o put_v to_o of_o wood_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o as_o for_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o last_o for_o a_o week_n or_o month_n and_o after_o vanish_v away_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n osea_n complain_v of_o they_o say_v o_o ephraim_n thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n therefore_o consider_v grace_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o exercise_v be_v indeed_o no_o grace_n i_o will_v here_o add_v certain_a rule_n of_o direction_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o also_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n 1_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o thou_o be_v whether_o alone_o or_o abroad_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v do_v set_v thyself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v this_o persuasion_n always_o take_v place_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n that_o this_o persuasion_n may_v smite_v thy_o heart_n with_o awe_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n this_o counsel_n the_o lord_n give_v abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o this_o thing_n also_o be_v practise_v by_o enoch_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 2_o esteem_v of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o therefore_o live_v as_o though_o thou_o be_v die_v and_o do_v those_o good_a duty_n every_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v if_o thou_o be_v die_v this_o be_v christian_a watchfulness_n and_o remember_v it_o 3_o make_v catalogue_n and_o bill_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n special_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v thou_o own_o conscience_n set_v they_o before_o thou_o often_o special_o then_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o particular_a occasion_n of_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n that_o thy_o heart_n by_o this_o doleful_a sight_n may_v be_v further_o humble_v this_o be_v david_n practice_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o way_n and_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.57_o and_o when_o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 25._o this_o be_v job_n practice_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n job_n 9.1_o 4_o when_o thou_o first_o open_v thou_o eye_n in_o a_o morning_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o hearty_o god_n then_o shall_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o whole_a day_n follow_v for_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o vessel_n keep_v long_o that_o taste_n of_o that_o liquor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o season_v and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o let_v that_o be_v the_o last_o also_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o fall_v asleep_a thou_o shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o alive_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v up_o thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whilst_o thou_o be_v wake_v 5_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o spiritual_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o thyself_o special_o those_o inward_a corruption_n of_o unbelief_n pride_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o and_o labour_n to_o feel_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o these_o want_n and_o let_v this_o practice_n take_v such_o place_n with_o
thou_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v demand_v what_o in_o thy_o estimation_n be_v the_o vile_a of_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n thou_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o even_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o thy_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v answer_v again_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o loud_o cry_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v away_o my_o sin_n 6_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o â—n_v the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a call_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v place_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n man_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v a_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n man_n or_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o his_o family_n &_o in_o the_o trade_n which_o he_o follow_v daily_o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o common_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o frequent_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v therefore_o a_o good_a christian_a unless_o his_o conversation_n in_o his_o private_a house_n &_o in_o his_o private_a affair_n and_o deal_n be_v suitable_a there_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v see_v what_o he_o be_v 7_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v what_o be_v sin_n &_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o every_o action_n this_o do_v carry_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o constant_a &_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o sin_v can_v never_o stand_v together_o 8_o let_v thy_o endeavour_n be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o purpose_n &_o therefore_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o eschew_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n that_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o thy_o particular_a call_n thus_o do_v good_a josias_n who_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1._o king_n 25.25_o &_o thus_o do_v zacharie_n &_o elizabeth_n that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1.6_o 9_o if_o at_o any_o time_n against_o thy_o purpose_n &_o resolution_n thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o sin_n little_a or_o great_a lie_v not_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o recover_v thyself_o by_o repentance_n humble_v thyself_o confess_v thy_o offence_n &_o by_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v the_o same_o and_o that_o earnest_o till_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o find_v thy_o conscience_n true_o pacify_v and_o thy_o care_n to_o eschew_v the_o same_o sin_n increase_v 10_o consider_v often_o of_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v profit_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o that_o in_o serve_v of_o man_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n god_n can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o preserve_v man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o willing_a the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o employment_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n neither_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bondslave_n but_o he_o must_v in_o and_o by_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n serve_v the_o lord_n man_n therefore_o do_v common_o profane_v their_o labour_n and_o life_n by_o aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n when_o all_o their_o care_n consist_v only_o in_o get_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o credit_n riches_n and_o carnal_a commodity_n for_o thus_o man_n serve_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n or_o man_n much_o less_o do_v they_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n 11_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o gather_v manifold_a token_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n love_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o thou_o and_o upon_o thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o together_o when_o they_o be_v many_o and_o several_a minister_v much_o direction_n assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.33_o psal._n 23._o all_o 12_o think_v evermore_o thy_o present_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n for_o thou_o because_o whatsoever_o befall_v thou_o though_o it_o be_v sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o death_n befall_v thou_o of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o do_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o poverty_n as_o in_o abundance_n as_o well_o in_o disgrace_n as_o good_a report_n as_o well_o in_o sickness_n as_o in_o health_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n 13_o pray_v continual_o i_o mean_v not_o by_o solemn_a and_o set_a prayer_n but_o by_o secret_a and_o inward_a ejaculation_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o mind_n unto_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o so_o often_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v 14_o think_v often_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o grievous_a thing_n that_o may_v befall_v thou_o either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v they_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a and_o be_v bear_v more_o easy_o 15_o make_v conscience_n of_o idle_a vain_a unhonest_a &_o ungodly_a thought_n for_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n &_o beginning_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o want_n of_o care_n in_o order_v &_o compose_v of_o our_o thought_n be_v often_o punish_v with_o a_o fearful_a temptation_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n call_v of_o divine_n tentatio_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la a_o tenâ—tion_n of_o blasphemy_n 16_o when_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o affection_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o pass_v away_o but_o feed_v it_o by_o read_v meditate_v pray_v 17_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n thou_o go_v about_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o thyself_o or_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o in_o humility_n ascribe_v the_o power_n whereby_o thou_o do_v thy_o work_n and_o the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n he_o will_v curse_v thy_o best_a do_n 18_o despise_v not_o civil_a honesty_n good_a conscience_n and_o good_a manner_n must_v go_v together_o therefore_o remember_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o of_o customable_a swear_n in_o common_a talk_n contend_v not_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n with_o any_o man_n be_v courteous_a and_o gentle_a to_o all_o good_a &_o bad_a bear_v with_o man_n want_n and_o frailty_n as_o hastiness_n forwardness_n selfe-liking_a curiousness_n etc._n etc._n pass_v by_o they_o as_o be_v not_o perceive_v return_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n but_o rather_o good_a for_o evil_n use_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v further_o godliness_n and_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sign_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v express_v the_o hide_a grace_n of_o thy_o heart_n strive_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n go_v before_o thy_o equal_n in_o give_v of_o honour_n rather_o than_o in_o take_v of_o it_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o band_n profess_v not_o more_o outward_o than_o thou_o have_v inward_o in_o heart_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v no_o man_n in_o bargain_v in_o all_o company_n either_o do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a finis_fw-la finis_fw-la mark_n 4.32_o matth._n 26.38_o 26.38_o joh._n 12.27_o mark_n 14.35_o 14.35_o matth._n 26.37,42_o joh._n 12._o 29._o hebr._n 5.7_o 5.7_o luk._n 22.44_o 22.44_o hebr._n 9.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5,7_o esa._n 53.10,11_o 53.10,11_o matt._n 26.47_o 26.47_o joh._n 18.13,14_o 18.13,14_o joh._n 18.29_o 18.29_o luk._n 2d_o 7,8_o 7,8_o luk._n 23._o 15._o 15._o matth._n 27.24_o 26._o 26._o the_o same_o place_n place_n joh._n 19.18_o 19.18_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 13._o matth._n 27.35,46_o 27.35,46_o coloss._n 1.24,15_o 1.24,15_o joh._n 19.34_o 19.34_o heb._n 9.15,16_o 9.15,16_o luk._n 23.43,46_o 23.43,46_o joh._n 19_o 33,42_o 33,42_o
2d_o 29_o rev._n â—_o 9_o &_o 3.9_o psal._n 26.5_o joh._n 17.17_o 1._o tim_n 1.17_o rome_n 11_o 20._o phil._n 2_o 1â—_n mat._n 9.24_o â—_o tim._n 4.7_o eph_n 3.7_o 2._o thess._n 3.14_o math._n 26.23_o rev._n 7.9_o catholica_fw-la i._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la aug._n epiâ—t_n 170._o joh._n 2.1,2_o 1._o cor_fw-la 1.2_o and_o 14.33_o psal._n 16.5_o psal._n 73.26_o 73.26_o act._n 26.18_o coloss._n 1.12_o eph._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o isa._n 55._o â—_o rev._n 3_o 18._o act._n 4.32_o isa._n 11.6,7_o 2._o pet._n 1.7_o gal_n 6.2_o gal._n 5.13_o mat._n 5â—_n levit._n 11.44_o mat._n 11.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o luk._n 13.18_o mat._n 7.5_o heb._n 10.14_o gal._n 6.1_o 6.1_o as_o chirurgeon_n â—â—â—derâ—y_v see_v arm_n and_o leg_n in_o joint_n 2._o king_n 6.16_o psal_n 100l_n 23_o â—â—od_a 32.10_o 32.10_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z or_o temporal_a good_n act_n â—_o 21_o 2._o â—or_a 8.1_o gal_n 6.10_o â—ev_n 6.10_o â—_o joh._n 1.6_o phil_n 2.1_o â—ph_n 4_o 3._o â—sal_n 16.3_o amos_n 6.6_o â—ph_n 6.18_o phil._n 4.14_o 1._o joh._n 3_o 16._o joh._n 20.23_o mark_n 2.7_o esa._n 31._o â—4_n esa._n 62_o 1â—_n â—om_n 4_o 25._o 1._o joh_n 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o psal._n 32._o 1._o esâ—_n â—4_n 22_o esâ—â—â—_n 17_o miâ—h_o 7.19_o psal._n 32._o â—â—_o â—_o â—ing_v 2d_o â—2_n 1._o joh._n 3.8_o math._n â—2_n â—â—_o rom._n 2._o â—_o eccles._n 9.2_o 1._o cor._n 15._o job._n 19.25_o â—â—es_n 14._o &_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 15.50_o eccles_n 3.19_o joh._n 5.28_o job._n 19.27_o â—_o cor._n 15.43_o â—sal_n 16.9_o act._n 3_o 1â—_n 1â—_n aug._n in_o fâ—_n chir_n cap._n 91._o joh._n 5_o 2d_o act._n 3.19_o hierome_n 1._o these_o 4._o â—â—_o job._n 19.25_o heb._n 11.35_o act._n â—4_n 16_o 16_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n rev._n 6.9_o luk._n 16.23_o math._n 14._o â—_o dan_n 4.33_o isa._n 64.1_o 1._o coâ—_n â—_o 9_o 2._o coâ—_n 1â—_n 4_o joh._n 17.21_o â—ev_n â—â—_o 3_o â—_o cor._n 15.28_o rev._n â—â—_o 22_o vers_fw-la 23._o cap._n 22._o â—â—_o rev._n 21.4_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 12â—_n gen._n 2.23_o mat._n 17.4_o 〈◊〉_d 66_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 9_o â—hil_fw-la 3.21_o 1._o cor._n 25._o â—â—_o â—sal_n 16.11_o 1_o king_n 1.40_o mat._n â—5_n 34_o rom._n â—_o â—â—â—_o rom._n 5.13_o joh._n 5.24_o joh._n 17.3_o gal._n 2.20_o dan._n 11.3_o math._n â—1_n 22_o â—_o cor_fw-la 15.41_o math_n 10.9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n heb._n â—â—_o â—â—_o heb._n 11._o â—4_n â—4_n zach._n 12.12_o 12.12_o esa._n 9.12_o rom._n 15.6_o 15.6_o 〈…〉_z 23._o psal_n 59.16_o 59.16_o 2._o king_n 2._o 2._o matth._n 7.7_o 7.7_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n understanding_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n a_o preface_n to_o preparation_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 143.1_o psal._n 61.1_o 61.1_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n psal._n 51.5_o psal._n 40.14_o vers_fw-la 16._o psal._n 143.4_o psal._n 90._o 8._o psal._n 130.3_o psal._n 143.2_o 143.2_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a psal._n 25.10_o psal._n 19_o 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o psal._n 143.6_o 143.6_o faith_n show_v itself_o in_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n psal._n 125.2_o psal._n 6._o psal._n 42._o 42._o faith_n fight_v with_o distrust_n and_o i_o labour_v to_o overcome_v it_o vers_fw-la 12._o psal._n 30.6_o vers_fw-la 7._o psal._n 103.8_o vers_fw-la 13._o vers_fw-la 14._o 14._o â—rayer_n for_o regeneration_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o vers_fw-la 12._o 12._o prayer_n for_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o call_v ps._n 119.20_o vers_fw-la 5._o psal._n 20.11_o 20.11_o prayer_n for_o life_n â—uerlasting_a psal._n 106.5_o vers_fw-la 6._o 6._o a_o conclusion_n with_o praise_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 46._o 46._o mat._n 25._o 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10,11,12_o luk._n 13._o 24._o a_o caveat_n to_o all_o protestant_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o soever_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o psal._n 119.59_o 119.59_o act._n 20._o 32._o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o like_o save_v faith_n yet_o not_o save_v faith_n faith_n ro._n 1._o 21._o psal._n 19_o 1.3_o 1.3_o ro._n 7._o 15._o 15._o psal._n 14.1_o rom._n 3.10_o 11._o 11._o psal._n 49._o 20._o 20._o act._n 14.17_o rom._n 1._o 21._o 21._o heb._n 6.4_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 23._o 23._o mat._n 22._o 14._o luk._n 13._o 14._o prou._n 1.24_o joh._n 9.41_o luk._n 14.6_o 14.6_o psal._n 27.8_o 27.8_o heb._n 10.26_o act._n 1.16.17_o 1.16.17_o 1._o sam._n 29._o 21._o 21._o gen._n 4.13_o 4.13_o eus._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 17.18_o 17.18_o socrat._n l._n â—_o c._n 11._o 11._o act._n 2._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 15._o mar._n 6.20_o 26._o 26._o mat._n 27._o 19.24_o 19.24_o mar._n 27.3_o heb._n 12.17_o 12.17_o gen._n 27.38_o &_o 27.41_o &_o 28.9_o 28.9_o exod._n 8.8_o mat._n 7.7_o 7.7_o gen._n 3.4_o 1._o sam._n 31.4_o mat._n 27.5_o 27.5_o 1._o reg._n 21._o 27.29_o 27.29_o exod._n 9.27_o num._n 22.44_o 22.44_o num._n 2â—â—_n 10._o 10._o num._n 18._o 18._o 18._o numb_a 11._o 33._o psal._n 78._o 31._o 31._o esa._n 7._o â—1_n â—1_n luk._n 8._o 13â—_n 13â—_n job._n 3._o 15._o 15._o heb._n 6.4_o mat._n 13.20_o 13.20_o 2._o pet._n 1.14_o 1._o joh._n 2.8_o luk._n 1.27_o esa._n 60._o 1,2_o 1,2_o matth._n 11_o 20,21,22_o 23._o 23._o 1._o sam._n 10._o â—_o â—_o mar._n 6.20_o 6.20_o mat_n 13.20_o 13.20_o exo._n 9.27_o 9.27_o act._n 8._o 24._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 16,26_o 16,26_o act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o eus._n lib._n 4._o 4._o plin._n lib._n 10._o â—pist_v 97._o 97._o gal._n 4._o 16._o 16._o 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o 16._o &_o 30._o 31._o 31._o 2._o pet._n 2._o â—0_n hos._n 6.4_o 1._o sam._n 9.21_o 9.21_o hest._n 5_o 9â—_n 10._o 10._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 32._o 32._o mat._n 7.22_o mar._n 9_o 38._o 38._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 9_o 9_o mat._n 7.22_o 7.22_o act._n 1._o 16._o 17._o collos._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o 4.10_o joh._n â—_o 23_o 24.25_o 24.25_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o reprobate_n may_v â—e_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a catholic_a 1._o cor._n 5.5_o 5.5_o rom._n 8.9_o 11._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 2.7_o 11._o 11._o gen._n 7.1_o gen._n 19.21_o and_o 18.32_o and_o 39_o 3._o 3._o sam._n 7._o 13_o 13_o act._n 27,24_o 27,24_o gen._n 17._o 7._o 10._o 10._o gal._n 3.8_o 3.8_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11.16_o 11.16_o rom._n 9.22_o and_o 2.4,5_o gen._n 6.3_o 6.3_o ps._n 13._o 12._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 22._o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 6._o esa._n 6.10_o 6.10_o theod._n lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n â—5_n iâ—cob_n berg._n chron_n chron_n mat._n 13._o 28._o 28._o act._n 15.16_o ps._n 119._o 32._o mar._n 10._o 20,21_o prou._n 24_o 1â—_n 1â—_n phil._n 2.12_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 17._o rom._n 11.20_o 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 31._o psal._n 16.12_o and_o 119.59_o 119.59_o matth._n 25.32,33_o â—â—â—ueâ—tto_fw-it they_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.4,5_o 6,7_o 6,7_o apoc._n 20._o 12._o vocation_n vocation_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 13,14_o 13,14_o eph._n 2._o 19_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6.2_o luk._n 19.42_o 19.42_o col._n 2.7_o joh._n 15.19_o what_o faith_n iâ—_n iâ—_n col._n 2.12_o 2.12_o joh._n 1._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 17._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 27._o 27._o joh._n 6.36_o 6.36_o eph._n 3.17_o 3.17_o col._n 2._o 12._o 12._o psal._n 77._o 2._o 3._o 3._o psal._n 103.1_o 103.1_o job._n 13.15_o 13.15_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n knowledge_n knowledge_n esa_fw-la 53._o 11._o 11._o joh._n 17._o 17._o job._n 33.23_o rom._n 10._o 14_o col._n 2.2_o rom._n 14._o 14_o 14_o phil._n 1.9_o 1.9_o gal._n 5._o 17._o cum_fw-la rom._n 7.23_o &_o rom._n 3._o cum_fw-la ro._n 8._o 38._o 38._o mar._n 8.24_o 25._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 8.2_o &_o 14.23_o 14.23_o psal._n 40.6_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o tit._n 1.16_o 1.16_o sight_n of_o sin_n sin_n jer._n 3.13_o 3.13_o luk._n 2._o 25._o joh._n 16.8_o 16.8_o psal._n 40._o 12._o 12._o lam._n 3.40_o 3.40_o psal._n 4.4_o 4.4_o ro._n 7.7_o 10_o 10_o jer._n 17.9_o 17.9_o psal._n 19.12_o 19.12_o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o luk._n 16.15_o 16.15_o job._n 4._o 18._o 18._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n sin_n act._n 2._o 37._o 37._o hab._n 3._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 15_o job._n 30.30_o 30.30_o lam._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2.11_o osea_n 11.8_o 11.8_o psal._n 32.4_o 32.4_o psal._n 88.15_o 88.15_o ge._n 32.25_o 32.25_o exod._n 12._o 8_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 6,7_o 6,7_o or_o policy_n policy_n job_n 6.3_o 6.3_o esa._n 38._o 13,14_o 13,14_o act._n 16._o 14_o 14_o good_a despair_n despair_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o 1.15_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 9_o luk._n 15.19_o 15.19_o ezr._n 9.6_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n melancholy_a melancholy_a 1._o sam._n 16._o 12._o 12._o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n mercy_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n christ._n desire_n desire_n reu._n 21.6_o isaiah_n 55.1_o luk._n 1.53_o 1.53_o psal._n 143._o 6._o 6._o prayer_n for_o
vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o profession_n without_o practice_n a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n vers._n 7._o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n a_o note_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n vers._n 8._o to_o profess_v perfeâ—â—â—anâ—iâ—â—cation_n in_o thâ—_n life_n a_o nâ—te_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n vers._n 9_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v a_o note_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n vers._n 10._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 2._o vers._n 3._o a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n a_o sign_n of_o faith_n vers._n 4._o faith_n without_o obedience_n a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o profession_n join_v with_o haâ—reâ—_n and_o malice_n a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n vers._n 10_o love_n of_o our_o â—rother_n a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n vers._n 11._o vers._n 12._o vers._n 13._o vers._n 14._o vers._n 15._o vers._n 16._o vers._n 17._o vers._n 18._o vers._n 19_o vers._n 20._o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o sign_n of_o perseverance_n vers._n 21._o vers._n 22._o papist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o magnify_v he_o yet_o in_o their_o doctrine_n by_o necessary_a consequent_a they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n vers._n 23._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 25._o perseverance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ._n vers._n 26._o vers._n 27._o vers._n 28._o vers._n 29._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 2._o vers._n 3._o a_o desire_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o use_v good_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o our_o corruption_n and_o privy_a sin_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o adoption_n vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o looseness_n of_o life_n or_o the_o practiâ—e_n of_o sin_n a_o note_n of_o the_o â—hild_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o present_a time_n vers._n 10._o vers._n 11._o vers._n 12._o vers._n 13._o vers._n 14._o to_o love_v a_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n vers._n 15._o vers._n 16._o vers._n 17._o compassion_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o note_n of_o love_n vers._n 18._o work_n of_o mercy_n sign_n of_o love_n vers._n 19_o sincere_a love_n â—_o note_n of_o sincere_a profession_n vers._n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o boldness_n in_o pray_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o pacify_v conscience_n vers_fw-la 21._o vers_fw-la 22._o vers_fw-la 23._o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o sanctify_v we_o a_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n vers._n 1._o v_o 2._o v_o 3._o v_o 4._o v_o 5._o v_o 6._o v_o 7._o v_o 8._o vers._n 9_o vers_fw-la 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o vers_fw-la 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o sincere_a confession_n or_o the_o gospel_n a_o note_n of_o communion_n with_o christ._n vers_fw-la 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o to_o â—e_v like_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o â—igne_n of_o his_o loâ—e_n to_o we_o particular_o vers_fw-la 18._o vers_fw-la 19_o our_o love_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o love_v we_o particular_o vers_fw-la 20._o vers_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o v_o 2._o a_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n a_o â—igne_n of_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n v_o 3._o v_o 4._o v_o 5._o v_o 6._o proof_n invincible_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n v_o 7._o v_o 8._o vers_fw-la 9_o vers_fw-la 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o vers_fw-la 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o sign_n of_o our_o prayer_n grant_v we_o if_o god_n do_v but_o hear_v they_o vers_fw-la 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o vers_fw-la 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o vers_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 2._o sincerity_n of_o life_n in_o righteousnesâ—e_n and_o holiness_n a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n vers._n 3._o seven_o note_n of_o a_o upright_o man_n vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 10._o mat._n 11.27_o â—_o cor._n 2.16_o ro._n 12._o 34._o the_o elect_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mâ—de_v sure_a of_o â—heir_a election_n joh._n 16._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o joh._n 16.13_o rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o vers._n 2._o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o conscience_n make_v the_o assumption_n at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o their_o predestination_n predestination_n that_o whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v the_o general_a promise_n to_o himâ—elfe_n deut._n 27.26_o they_o which_o do_v true_o believe_v know_v that_o they_o believe_v 2._o cor._n 15._o 65._o jer._n 32.40_o luk._n 22._o 32._o vers._n 3_o â—y_a the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v his_o predestination_n heb._n 11.10_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v like_o seâ—lâ—s_n imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n â—lectiâ—n_n in_o us._n joh._n 10._o 14._o gal._n 4.9_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 10._o 1._o joh._n 4.7_o rom._n 5.51_o eph._n 1.4_o rom._n 8._o 3â—_n 2._o ti._n 2.19_o apoc._n 2.3_o joh._n 6.27_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o eph._n 1.13_o &_o 4.30_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o rom._n 8._o 30._o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o touch_v our_o eternal_a elecâ—ion_n by_o what_o stay_v it_o may_v be_v hold_v up_o joh._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 1.5_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o noâ—_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o fâ—ith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o the_o end_n of_o our_o predestination_n the_o mean_n to_o which_o we_o be_v predestinate_a how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o which_o eph._n 2.20_o the_o first_o benefit_n of_o god_n predestinate_v we_o be_v christ._n eph._n 1.4_o &c_n &c_n gal._n 4â—6_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 8._o 30._o joh._n 8.47_o rom._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n â—_o â—â—_o tit._n 1.1_o heb._n 11.6_o 1._o cor._n 7.25_o rom._n 8._o â—0_n eph._n 1.4_o eph._n 1.4,5_o joh._n 3.6_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o 5._o psal._n 45._o 8._o psal._n 119._o 113._o &_o 40._o 5._o &_o 101.3_o &_o 26.5_o rom._n 7.22_o 1._o joh._n 3.7_o eph._n 2.10_o eph._n 1.4_o 1._o ti._n 1._o 19_o tit._n 1.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o rom._n 8.20_o gal._n 4.6_o psal._n 50.15_o rom._n 7.27_o phil._n 1._o 23._o 10._o 2._o tim._n 4â—1â—_n apoc._n 22._o 17,20_o mat._n 6.10_o ps._n 50.15_o rom._n 3.5_o and_o 8.28_o rom._n 8._o 31._o mat._n 24.24_o jer._n 23.40_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 7.25_o eph._n 1.4_o &_o 2._o tit._n â—_o 11_o joh._n 3.36_o luk._n 16._o 14._o mat._n 15.19_o act._n 19_o 15._o 2._o king_n 4.24_o vers_fw-la 35._o isa._n 19.18_o rom._n 15.6_o psal._n 141.3_o psal._n 51._o 17._o eph._n 6.19_o prou._n 16._o 1._o exod._n 20.7_o 3._o joh._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11._o gen._n 37.2_o 2._o king_n 6.8_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o aug._n lib._n 10._o confess_v 23._o prou._n 27.2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 21._o jam._n 1.19_o prou._n 18.13_o 18.13_o chrys._n hom_n 22._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n lib._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a mat._n 12.36_o coloss._n 4.6_o eph._n 4.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.3_o psal._n 16._o 4._o job._n 1.5_o 1._o kin._n 21._o 10._o 1,2,3,4,5_o 6,7,8,9_o act._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prou._n 6_o 23._o pro._n 19.11_o prou._n 1.7_o eccl._n 12._o 13._o psal._n 14.1_o and_o 38.5_o gen._n 34.7_o act._n 10_o 3â—_n gen._n 39.9_o 2._o sa._n 16_o 1â—_n pro._n 10.31_o luk._n 23._o 14._o psal._n 16.2_o pro._n 12.22_o prou._n 17.7_o mat._n 10.32_o 1._o king_n 5.25_o 5.25_o jam._n 3._o 12._o pro._n 2._o 22._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 8._o 8._o joh._n 8.44_o 8.44_o 1._o cor._n 13.6_o deut._n 28.58_o levit._n 21.11_o vaykkobh_n ex._n 30._o 31._o 31._o joh._n 19.8_o mat._n 5._o 39_o parac_n lib._n de_fw-fr tartaro_fw-la mat._n 27.25_o lonicerus_n theat_n hist._n prec_fw-la ept_v 4._o idem_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12.13_o act._n 11.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la ro._n 11.4_o 1._o pet._n 3.6_o mar._n 10.18_o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o joh._n 19.26_o luk._n 4.6_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 25.9_o tit._n 3.2_o â—_o jud._n 6.12_o ruth_n 2.4_o mat_n 10._o 11._o 12,13_o arist._n de_fw-fr hist._n animal_n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o &_o probl_a sect_n 33._o plin._n l._n 28._o cap._n 2._o pro._n 15._o 23._o 1._o sam._n 24._o 7,8_o judg._n 8.3_o rom._n 12._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 3.4_o 2._o king_n 18._o 36._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 15_o gen._n 40._o 15._o dan._n 6.22_o joh._n 8.48,49_o act._n 23._o 1._o psal._n 26._o psal._n 37._o 32,33_o gal._n 6.1_o gen._n 13.8.9_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o
of_o their_o soul_n but_o some_o think_v rather_o that_o this_o potion_n be_v to_o shorten_v and_o end_v his_o torment_n quick_o some_o of_o we_o may_v peradventure_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o give_v so_o bitter_a a_o potion_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o same_o do_v every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v not_o for_o whensoever_o we_o sin_n we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o temper_v a_o cup_n of_o gall_n or_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o to_o god_n to_o drink_v for_o so_o god_n himself_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o poison_n say_v â—â—,23_n there_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o gomorrha_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a gall_n of_o asp_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o commit_v any_o offence_n against_o god_n we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o mingle_v rank_n poison_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o drink_v now_o afterward_o when_o this_o cup_n be_v give_v he_o he_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o drink_v not_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o shorten_n or_o lessen_v of_o his_o pain_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v bring_v â—orth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n now_o follow_v his_o crucify_a christ_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o that_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o verify_v for_o the_o heave-offering_a lift_v up_o and_o shake_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n erect_v upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prefigure_v the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v in_o conscience_n be_v resolve_v 3.13_o that_o christ_n become_v under_o the_o law_n and_o suffer_v the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o we_o and_o bare_a in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o though_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v note_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o ston_a and_o such_o like_a yet_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o rest_n accurse_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n not_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n not_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a commandment_n of_o god_n 21.23_o foresee_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n shall_v die_v and_o hereupon_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n have_v be_v brand_v with_o special_a ignominy_n as_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v 21.6_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o have_v be_v allot_v as_o a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o most_o notorious_a malefactor_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o repentant_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n die_v the_o same_o death_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o accurse_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n he_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o be_v actual_o accurse_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o be_v the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o because_o he_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o curse_v remove_v it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o crucify_a be_v not_o know_v in_o moses_n day_n and_o therefore_o not_o accurse_v by_o any_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n answ._n moses_n indeed_o speak_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o crucify_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v include_v the_o same_o under_o the_o general_a for_o if_o every_o one_o which_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n be_v accurse_v than_o he_o also_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o crucify_a be_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n last_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n can_v not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_v he_o be_v no_o malefactor_n answ._n though_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o in_o that_o the_o curse_v every_o way_n due_a unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n and_o application_n be_v make_v he_o furthermore_o christ_n be_v crucify_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v to_o hang_v malefactor_n upon_o a_o tree_n bind_v they_o thereto_o with_o cord_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o roman_n 22.17_o his_o body_n be_v partly_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o nail_v extreme_o rack_v otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v remain_v many_o day_n together_o alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v so_o devout_a and_o zealous_a towards_o crucifix_n be_v far_o deceive_v in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v of_o three_o piece_n of_o wood_n one_o fasten_v upright_o in_o the_o ground_n to_o which_o the_o body_n &_o back_n lean_v 3._o the_o second_o fasten_v towards_o the_o top_n of_o the_o first_o overthwart_a to_o which_o the_o hand_n be_v nail_v the_o three_o fasten_v towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o first_o on_o which_o the_o foot_n be_v set_v and_o nail_v cypriani_fw-la whereas_o contrariwise_o popish_a carver_n and_o painter_n fasten_v both_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o first_o second_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v nail_v asunder_o with_o two_o distinct_a nail_n and_o not_o nail_v one_o upon_o another_o with_o one_o nail_n alone_o as_o papist_n imagine_v and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o then_o the_o soldier_n can_v not_o have_v break_v both_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n but_o only_o the_o outmost_a because_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o other_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n first_o of_o all_o here_o we_o learn_v with_o bitterness_n to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v thus_o cruel_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v but_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n unto_o god_n he_o suffer_v all_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o just_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o offence_n which_o bring_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o this_o low_a estate_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o in_o debt_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v free_v unless_o the_o surety_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o his_o sake_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o debt_n it_o will_v make_v he_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n and_o his_o very_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o so_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n â—â—_o we_o be_v god_n debtor_n yea_o bankrupt_n before_o he_o yet_o have_v we_o get_v a_o good_a surety_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o our_o former_a liberty_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o therefore_o good_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o estate_n every_o day_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v 100l_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v lâ—ment_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o son_n they_o shall_v be_v â—orie_n for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v look_v as_o the_o blood_n follow_v the_o nail_n that_o be_v strike_v through_o the_o bless_a hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nail_n and_o spear_n to_o pierce_v we_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v bleed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v more_o hardly_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a he_o then_o of_o ourselves_o because_o even_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o also_o crucify_v he_o these_o be_v the_o very_a nail_n which_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o these_o be_v the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v through_o his_o side_n for_o the_o loss_n
satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n object_n vii_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n ans._n a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainment_n proper_o and_o not_o punishment_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n last_o they_o make_v three_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o man_n by_o prayer_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beggar_n by_o ask_v of_o alm_n shall_v deserve_v his_o alm_n or_o that_o a_o debtor_n by_o request_v his_o creditor_n to_o pardon_v his_o debt_n shall_v thereby_o pay_v his_o debt_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o of_o itself_o confer_v nothing_o to_o the_o obtainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v three_o and_o last_o alm_n deed_n can_v be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o pay_v one_o debt_n may_v discharge_v another_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n be_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v careful_o of_o our_o common_a people_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v natural_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v touch_v of_o conscience_n any_o way_n their_o manner_n be_v then_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n think_v thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o do_v some_o ceremonial_a duty_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o many_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o repeat_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o ten_o commandment_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n &_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o hoâ—y_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v â—or_a eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o heb._n 12.21_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a wine_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n â—say_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.2_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n the_o difference_n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v our_o reason_n testimony_n i._o deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n thing_n therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v